the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gogican_a war_n which_o papism_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o revel_n conclude_v as_o extinct_a we_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n whether_o it_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v we_o do_v not_o raise_v papism_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o do_v and_o though_o s._n john_n conclude_v the_o utter_a down-fall_a of_o antichrist_n rev._n 19_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o reign_v more_o yet_o chapter_n 20.9_o he_o show_v that_o secret_a hypocrisy_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v break_v out_o and_o endeavour_v to_o beset_v the_o church_n and_o then_o come_v the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n chap._n ii_o answer_v doctor_n pareus_n thus_o of_o your_o dr._n prideaux_n his_o argument_n against_o our_o point_n in_o answer_n of_o who_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n we_o have_v answer_v the_o main_a argument_n of_o pareus_n on_o revelation_n 20._o verse_n 4._o for_o the_o doctor_n do_v follow_v and_o take_v much_o out_o of_o pareus_n those_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o be_v most_o material_a that_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o touch_v upon_o they_o we_o will_v now_o touch_v sect_n i._n first_o objection_n rev._n 20.5_o that_o that_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o this_o can_v be_v the_o first_o corporal_a resurrection_n because_o before_o this_o there_o arise_v corporal_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v by_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 17.22_o the_o son_n of_o the_o sunamitish_a widow_n by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4.35_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n raise_v by_o christ_n luke_n 7.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n raise_v by_o christ_n luke_n 8.55_o of_o lazarus_n raise_v by_o christ_n john_n 11.44_o those_o at_o christ_n passion_n matth._n 27._o tabytha_n by_o peter_n act._n 9.41_o eâ—tichus_n by_o paul_n act._n 20.10_o answer_v to_o this_o thus_o first_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o antichristianisme_n can_v be_v here_o admit_v because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o many_o of_o they_o aforementioned_a be_v raise_v afore_o antichristianisme_n be_v in_o be_v three_o that_o raise_v of_o they_o be_v no_o general_a resurrection_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a but_o this_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v general_a of_o all_o saint_n four_o the_o t._n intend_v that_o rise_v they_o shall_v reign_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o other_o mention_v by_o pareus_n soon_o die_v and_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o john_n sense_n five_o john_n have_v mark_v these_o out_o verse_n 3_o that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n already_o sect_n ii_o second_o argument_n of_o pareus_n to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v oppose_v first_o death_n but_o the_o first_o death_n be_v spiritual_a viz._n sin_n rom._n 5._o therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n mean_v here_o be_v spiritual_a answer_n first_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n be_v sin_n and_o grace_n but_o these_o not_o express_v here_o but_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n live_v and_o die_v again_o the_o first_o death_n be_v when_o all_o die_v corporal_o some_o natural_o some_o violent_o as_o the_o godly_a by_o antichrist_n persecution_n so_o in_o rev._n 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o behead_v in_o this_o 20._o chapter_n verse_n 4._o and_o wicked_a by_o god_n judgement_n rev._n 19_o two_o last_o now_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v of_o saint_n rev._n 20._o be_v here_o in_o ver_fw-la 4._o second_o of_o wicked_a in_o verse_n 12._o which_o be_v their_o second_o death_n as_o s._n john_n call_v it_o verse_n 14._o the_o rest_n of_o pareus_n his_o objection_n to_o this_o point_n be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o only_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o need_v no_o answer_n beside_o we_o have_v give_v much_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o afore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n thus_o of_o pareus_n next_o of_o mr._n bayly_n chap._n iii_o mr._n bayly_n his_o argument_n come_v next_o for_o i_o put_v the_o best_a disputant_n first_o who_o be_v answer_v we_o shall_v have_v less_o reason_n to_o spend_v time_n upon_o the_o weak_a sect_n i._o mr._n baylies_n first_o argument_n he_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n come_v not_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o major_a say_v he_o be_v unquestionable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n from_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a second_o from_o act._n 3.21_o three_o from_o john_n 14.2.3_o we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o major_a first_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o assert_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o several_a text_n a_o very_a great_a probability_n that_o christ_n will_v at_o least_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n may_v look_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o zac._n 12.10_o 2_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o we_o show_v afore_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a where_n mr._n b._n affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a for_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o paul_n that_o he_o call_v to_o he_o say_v paul_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n reply_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o christ_n reply_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o paul_n reply_v lo_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n reply_v arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o act._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o verse_n 10._o christ_n in_o a_o vision_n speak_v to_o ananias_n to_o go_v to_o paul_n ananias_n object_n and_o christ_n reply_v at_o last_o he_o go_v and_o verse_n 17._o speak_v to_o saul_n thus_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_o jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—en_v of_o thou_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o see_v of_o câ—phas_n and_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o after_o the_o ascension_n see_v of_o paul_n v._o 8._o now_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v appear_v again_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o must_v be_v some_o sudden_a business_n isa_n 66.8_o as_o a_o nation_n bear_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o paul_n conversion_n by_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n how_o christ_n will_v convert_v the_o jew_n as_o be_v mr._n mede_n note_v on_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o read_v the_o place_n ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a from_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n first_o we_o say_v that_o article_n do_v not_o prove_v mr._n baylies_n intent_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o there_o christ_n shall_v fix_o sit_v for_o ever_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o only_o that_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v which_o he_o may_v do_v if_o mean_v while_o he_o descend_v on_o weighty_a occasion_n which_o finish_v he_o ascend_v again_o and_o there_o he_o abide_v till_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o this_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n be_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o end_n the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o the_o same_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n 2_o epist_n 3._o chap._n and_o we_o have_v also_o show_v how_o in_o this_o time_n all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v act_v the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o thousand_o year_n we_o all_o along_o have_v call_v it_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o how_o long_o this_o ultimate_a day_n may_v be_v this_o evening_n of_o the_o millenary_a day_n we_o can_v
prophet_n be_v to_o point_v out_o that_o dominion_n and_o that_o glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o other_o four_o monarch_n have_v and_o all_z peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v for_o ever_o &c._n &c._n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n below_o last_v all_o which_o manifest_o relate_v to_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n compare_v v._o 23_o and_o v._o 27._o thus_o far_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o in_o comparison_n he_o have_v none_o afore_o the_o vers_n 17._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o imperial_a monarchy_n under_o four_o raze_n of_o mighty_a persecute_v monarchical_a emperor_n of_o four_o several_a sort_n namely_o first_o assyrio-chaldean_a second_o medo-persian_a three_o grecian_n four_o roman_a which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o other_o four_o former_a monarch_n have_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o all_o age_n as_o long_o as_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o original_n signify_v add_v v._o 23._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n namely_o in_o rule_n in_o conquest_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n meaning_n that_o the_o roman_n shall_v conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n utter_o deface_v all_o kingly_a dominion_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a empire_n at_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o john_n have_v it_o several_a time_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eastern_a saracen-arabian_a turkish_a power_n ascend_v to_o a_o monstrous_a height_n of_o strength_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o nation_n religion_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v take_v away_o three_o of_o the_o say_v ten_o kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a see_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n slay_v so_o many_o christian_n at_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n fill_v nine_o sack_n and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o be_v those_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o appear_v also_o in_o his_o alcoran_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n meaning_n that_o the_o saintâ—_n shall_v by_o divine_a permission_n fall_v under_o the_o turkish_a power_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n from_o his_o first_o invade_v the_o jewish_a country_n to_o his_o full_a and_o final_a fall_n but_o say_v the_o 26._o v._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n as_o fit_v in_o judgement_n judge_v to_o vindicate_v the_o saint_n and_o so_o give_v they_o opportunity_n and_o virility_n to_o deprive_v the_o turk_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o to_o consume_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o same_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n below_o that_o the_o former_a tyrannical_a monarch_n usurp_v shall_v now_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o holy_a gentile_n adhere_v to_o they_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n to_o who_o these_o dominion_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n have_v be_v so_o large_a touch_v the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o or_o two_o place_n more_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o revel_v 11.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n or_o of_o he_o as_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v throughout_o all_o age_n from_o hence_o forward_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o in_o comparison_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n fell_a upon_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a which_o show_v this_o be_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v for_o so_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n which_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v both_o before_o express_v in_o the_o preface_n rev._n 5.10_o and_o after_o in_o the_o catastrophe_n revel_v 20.4_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o reign_v on_o earth_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n rev._n 14.4_o because_o this_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n of_o glorify_v his_o saint_n let_v we_o close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o heb._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n to_o 10._o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a be_v the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v must_v be_v put_v under_o man_n though_o not_o under_o angel_n according_a to_o psalm_n 8._o quote_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o psalm_n relate_v to_o gen._n 1.26_o where_o god_n give_v adam_n dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o time_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o only_a jesus_n as_o the_o pledge_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o say_v i_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o may_v entreat_v so_o much_o despise_v the_o allegation_n of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o bare_o allege_v only_o to_o hint_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n i_o desire_v to_o engage_v he_o upon_o this_o request_n but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o i_o come_v to_o critical_o scan_v if_o i_o may_v assume_v so_o much_o confidence_n to_o myself_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o serious_a joint_a view_n of_o all_o all_o together_o if_o he_o can_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n different_a from_o i_o let_v he_o for_o i_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n §_o 4_o but_o to_o wheel_v about_o from_o this_o digression_n to_o our_o own_o post_n and_o business_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n aforesaid_a before_o they_o reign_v but_o sometime_o over_o their_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n but_o never_o over_o man_n but_o now_o total_o and_o final_o over_o sin_n men_n and_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v afterward_o their_o live_n must_v be_v after_o a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o mention_v in_o this_o 20._o of_o revelation_n though_o they_o be_v make_v but_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o objecter_n will_v have_v it_o in_o those_o word_n rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n yet_o how_o shall_v the_o next_o word_n be_v figure_v off_o from_o their_o proper_a sense_n where_o the_o crown_n of_o dignity_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o reign_v upon_o earth_n he_o
break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o dan._n 7._o v._n 20.24_o that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o circiter_fw-la thousand_o bucholc_n ind._n chron_n add_v a_o 1009._o periodus_fw-la judaica_n inquit_fw-la helvic_n ad_fw-la a_o 950._o circiter_fw-la after_o christ_n the_o saracen_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mahomet_n alias_o mahumete_n take_v constantinople_n where_o constantinus_n palaelogus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v tranâ—rit_fw-la overthrow_v bucholc_n ind._n chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 1453._o &_o inde_fw-la inquit_fw-la orientis_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la turcas_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la helvic_n in_o chro._n atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la inquit_fw-la imperium_fw-la orientis_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ad_fw-la turcas_fw-la tranâ—rit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o turk_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v whole_o subdue_v to_o he_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o roman_a horn_n or_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n asia_n graecia_n and_o syria_n of_o which_o jury_n be_v a_o part_n and_o become_v absolute_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a empire_n 8._o empire_n vid._n huet_n in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 8._o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o diverse_a also_o from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v it_o devour_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n v._n 23._o and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o roman_a horn_n and_o the_o one_o turkish_a horn_n subdue_a three_z of_o the_o ten_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o dominion_n to_o enslave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v finish_v v._o 24_o 25._o and_o then_o v._n 26._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n judicature_n or_o session_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o say_a dominion_n and_o shall_v give_v it_o v._n 27._o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a suitable_a to_o this_o circumstance_n of_o order_n in_o rev._n 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a emperiality_n or_o empire_n antichristed_n or_o papize_v that_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n 7._o for_o this_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o bear_n in_o his_o foot_n like_o a_o leopard_n in_o his_o adorn_v shine_a skin_n or_o fair_a outside_n and_o for_o his_o head_n it_o be_v sevenfold_a with_o ten_o horn_n which_o ten_o horn_n say_v the_o learned_a grow_v all_o on_o one_o head_n viz._n the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n because_o so_o at_o first_o as_o we_o say_v but_o now_o upon_o dan._n 7._o but_o it_o have_v for_o continuance_n but_o seven_o horn_n because_o the_o turk_n the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9.1_o to_o 12._o break_v off_o three_o again_o as_o the_o beast_n aforesaid_a in_o dan._n 7._o must_v hurt_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o divide_v of_o time_n so_o this_o beast_n in_o this_o 13_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o contain_v all_o four_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7._o because_o it_o have_v the_o evil_a quality_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o all_o those_o four_o and_o from_o this_o one_o ariseth_z the_o other_z with_o one_o horn_n break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o must_v continue_v and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v mischief_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n vers_fw-la 5._o of_o this_o 13._o of_o rev._n which_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v make_v all_o one_o with_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n rev._n 12.14_o ¶_o 3_o the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o seven_o of_o dan._n and_o rev._n the_o twenty_o agree_v be_v in_o intent_n viz._n to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v yet_o have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n over_o which_o they_o shall_v under_o christ_n there_o reign_v for_o see_v both_o vision_n agree_v in_o form_n and_o matter_n and_o sense_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o must_v intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o seven_o of_o dan._n it_o be_v oft_o mention_v and_o hint_v in_o sundry_a passage_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_z must_v have_v the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n which_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v successive_o and_o he_o must_v give_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o i_o see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seculi_fw-la say_v arias_n and_o oft_o signify_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n expound_v present_o everlasting_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v by_o any_o other_o earthly_a monarch_n as_o the_o other_o four_o destroy_v one_o another_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n expound_v here_o and_o verse_n 24._o kingdom_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o other_o four_o beast_n have_v successive_o v._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o with_o application_n of_o the_o type_n or_o vision_n v._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o all_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n be_v a_o time_n for_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n rev._n 20._o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n v._o 1._o and_o chain_n up_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o what_o end_n not_o for_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n above_o as_o all_o those_o passage_n testify_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v rise_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v express_v rev._n 5.10_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n that_o and_o chapter_n 1.7_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v to_o reign_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o to_o that_o end_n also_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n chapter_n 21.1_o and_o so_o long_o to_o reign_v as_o till_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n that_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n begin_v verse_n 7._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o that_o what_o dominion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v rev._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o hurt_n for_o five_o month_n and_o what_o dominion_n the_o beast_n have_v for_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13._o and_o both_o under_o satan_n while_o he_o be_v loose_a that_o very_o same_o in_o pure_a substance_n though_o not_o in_o the_o evil_a quality_n the_o saint_n must_v have_v under_o christ_n so_o that_o where_o the_o saint_n be_v hurt_v behead_v and_o persecute_v even_o there_o they_o must_v rise_v and_o reign_v under_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n v._o 4._o of_o this_o 20._o of_o rev._n §_o 6_o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o new_a for_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n where_o note_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o three_o section_n that_o as_o god_n give_v the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o glorious_a temporal_a estate_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a viz._n that_o in_o paradise_n on_o earth_n so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o will_v give_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o earth_n describe_v in_o revel_n 21_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o second_o paradise_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v not_o be_v inferior_a but_o rather_o better_a than_o the_o old_a only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o old_a testament-church_n be_v then_o but_o in_o its_o infancy_n have_v the_o temporal_a first_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o new_a testament_n church_n must_v have_v the_o spiritual_a first_o and_o the_o temporal_a last_o be_v then_o make_v complete_o up_o and_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o sect_n iv_o wherein_o the_o promise_n to_o adam_n gen._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o parallel_v with_o psalm_n the_o eight_o as_o the_o eight_o psalm_n with_o heb._n 2.5_o full_o open_v to_o prove_v our_o main_a position_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n
etc._n etc._n even_o all_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o pathros_n answer_v jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o ezek._n 29.14_o and_o chap._n 30._o v._n 14._o and_o those_o pathrusim_n be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o mitsraim_n or_o egyptus_n gen._n 10.14_o 1_o chron._n 1.12_o other_o say_v it_o signify_v parthos_n the_o parthian_n of_o the_o country_n of_o parthia_n with_o a_o easy_a and_o usual_a metathesis_n which_o parthia_n be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o media_n or_o say_v other_o it_o may_v be_v petra_n in_o arabia_n of_o which_o see_v esa_n 16.1_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n petra_n whence_o arabia_n petrea_n other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o lybia_n inhabit_v by_o the_o pharusii_n mention_v by_o pliny_n and_o ptolemy_n and_o seat_v near_o the_o atlantic_a sea_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o say_v parthia_n media_n egypt_n lybia_n arabia_n we_o read_v in_o act._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o from_o cush_n that_o be_v ethiopia_n compare_v chap._n 18.1_o and_o from_o elam_n that_o be_v persia_n and_o from_o shinar_n that_o be_v a_o region_n in_o chaldea_n gen._n 11.28_o jer._n 51.24_o &_o 35._o ezek._n 23.16_o and_o of_o their_o scatter_v even_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o elam_n or_o persia_n and_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v part_n of_o chaldea_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o from_o hamath_n that_o be_v cilicia_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o of_o their_o scatter_v there_o see_v likewise_o act._n 2._o ibid._n and_o 1_o pet._n ibid._n paul_n also_o a_o hebrew_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o maritine_a country_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o any_o kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n the_o jew_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o other_o country_n be_v no_o travellour_n or_o seaman_n to_o leave_v their_o nationall_n church_n for_o the_o barbarous_a country_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o enumeration_n and_o description_n god_n must_v set_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o any_o of_o the_o say_a country_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o therefore_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v furthermore_o that_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n prove_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v arg._n 6_o the_o word_n of_o that_o twelve_o verse_n be_v and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o unbelieved_a people_n without_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o this_o recover_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n which_o recover_v they_o the_o second_o time_n we_o never_o see_v yet_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v at_o his_o incarnation_n most_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hold_v off_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o soon_o after_o constantine_n time_n and_o downward_o more_o of_o both_o fall_v off_o and_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n continue_v in_o infidelity_n therefore_o this_o gather_n of_o both_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n second_o observe_v how_o distinct_o the_o prophet_n name_n 1_o the_o gentile_n 2_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 3_o the_o disperse_v of_o judah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o do_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n three_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o all_o jew_n israelite_n and_o gentiles_n must_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v large_a than_o babylon_n which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n be_v still_o find_v inhabit_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o travellour_n and_o seafaring_a man_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o rabbin_n confess_v in_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v by_o that_o in_o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n arg._n 7_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o all_o envy_n between_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o right_a gospel-worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v viz._n the_o philistines_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n all_o of_o they_o of_o moab_n ammon_n edom_n and_o egypt_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o assyria_n as_o there_o be_v to_o they_o at_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o rest_n scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n none_o of_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v nor_o do_v any_o nation_n comply_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n last_o arg._n 8_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o the_o jew_n never_o yet_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n as_o in_o praise_n therefore_o to_o sing_v that_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n their_o harp_n be_v hang_v up_o as_o at_o their_o scatter_n in_o babylon_n i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o this_o their_o last_o captivity_n or_o dispersion_n be_v long_a than_o ever_o any_o before_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o song_n verse_n 4._o declare_v the_o name_n and_o famous_a fact_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o in_o refuse_v christ_n have_v obscure_v his_o name_n nor_o have_v they_o as_o verse_n 5._o praise_v for_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o they_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o let_v the_o wise_a and_o understand_a reader_n review_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v judge_v himself_o whether_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o not_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o fulfil_n of_o it_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o be_v something_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o time_n when_o no_o government_n as_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n be_v remain_v in_o christ_n hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o etc._n etc._n no_o dwell_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n together_o as_o hold_v forth_o in_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o no_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o ensign_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o verse_n 10._o no_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o v._o 11._o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n fourteen_o §_o 1_o the_o four_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 14._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 8._o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peoples_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o
cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o application_n of_o v._o 21._o of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n be_v as_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 21._o v._n 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n §_o 3_o now_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o book_n that_o can_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v conjoin_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o sixti_v of_o isaiah_n when_o ever_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o do_v perish_v as_o v._o 11.12_o when_o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o five_o when_o as_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o righteous_a people_n to_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v and_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o circumstance_n constrain_v and_o therefore_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n xxiv_o §_o 1_o the_o fifteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 63._o first_o six_o verse_n of_o which_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n come_v up_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozra_n red_a in_o his_o apparel_n by_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o fury_n till_o their_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o garment_n §_o 2_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 14_o v._o 19_o 20_o and_o chapter_n 19_o v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o apply_v these_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o figure_n to_o christ_n destroy_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n yet_o afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o alâ—ar_n which_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o winepress_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_n even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god._n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n §_o 3_o these_o be_v obvious_a enough_o for_o every_o one_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n so_o often_o repeat_v ##_o sect_n xxv_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 65._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o this_o will_v every_o one_o say_v that_o mark_n what_o he_o read_v must_v signify_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ##_o §_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o monument_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o ever_o this_o be_v so_o fulfil_v since_o it_o be_v prophesy_v therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o application_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n so_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n apply_v the_o 17._o verse_n peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o and_o 13._o comfort_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n mean_v this_o of_o isaiah_n 65.17_o and_o john_n in_o revel_n chap._n 21._o refer_v this_o same_o place_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n in_o rev._n 19_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n be_v antichrist_n fall_v chap._n 20._o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v chapter_n 21._o be_v their_o glorious_a estate_n describe_v and_o in_o part_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o see_v say_v john_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o add_v in_o verse_n 17._o nothing_o that_o defile_v enter_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o 18._o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n be_v refer_v and_o apply_v by_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 21._o the_o first_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o create_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o place_n to_o a_o understand_a reader_n of_o which_o mr._n mead_n compare_v it_o with_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o and_o peter_n with_o it_o say_v miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n sect_n xxvi_o the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 66._o v._n 5._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n godly_a chapter_n this_o place_n of_o isa_n 66._o from_o the_o five_o verse_n etc._n etc._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 312._o do_v testify_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o commend_v this_o place_n of_o isa_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mastery_n of_o our_o be_v again_o generate_v or_o make_v new_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o absolute_o of_o all_o who_o expect_v christ_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o well_o do_v study_n to_o please_v he_o thus_o just_o mart._n with_o which_o mr._n mead_n be_v much_o take_v and_o understand_v he_o in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o that_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n there_o be_v that_o though_o their_o false_a brethren_n hate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o god_n name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v well_o in_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o let_v god_n appear_v in_o his_o
they_o again_o into_o their_o fold_n and_o they_o shall_v he_o fruitful_a and_o increase_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n that_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v lack_v say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n verse_n 7._o therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 8._o but_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o lead_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_z and_z from_z all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n §_o 3_o mark_v now_o what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o opposite_a as_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o writing_n since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n berochoth_v benzuma_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v speak_v just_a as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o rab._n mean_n by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o say_v the_o rabbin_z how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jer._n 23._o say_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o etc._n etc._n which_o say_v this_o rabb_n wise_a man_n interpret_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v principal_a and_o the_o egyptian_a less_o §_o 4_o observe_v next_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o first_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o judah_n reversion_n and_o conversion_n but_o of_o israel_n too_o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v not_o only_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n but_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o they_o be_v drive_v which_o country_n be_v mention_v act._n 2.9_o 10.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o be_v compare_v with_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n and_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v now_o scatter_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n r.m._n ben_n israel_n in_o his_o spes_fw-la israelis_fw-la and_o three_o that_o at_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n intend_v there_o must_v be_v a_o sweet_a compliance_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o righteous_a branch_n spring_v from_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n §_o 5_o all_o which_o due_o weigh_v do_v clear_o demonstrate_v without_o multiply_v of_o word_n that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v the_o transaction_n of_o they_o consist_v with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o that_o day_n sect_n xxviii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v chapter_n 30._o and_o chapter_n 31._o 38._o 31._o this_o 31_o chap._n have_v be_v allege_v before_o jeroms_n time_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v omnes_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la repromissiones_fw-la juxâ—a_fw-la judaeâ—s_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la judaizantes_fw-la in_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la regno_fw-la putanism_n esse_fw-la complendae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieâ—_n on_o jer._n 31._o v._n 27._o &_o v._o 38._o both_o be_v one_o continue_v discourse_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o connexion_n in_o verse_n 1._o of_o chapter_n 31._o plain_o show_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o upon_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o without_o all_o gloss_n show_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prophecy_n for_o example_n mark_v the_o word_n well_o §_o 2_o that_o in_o chapter_n 30._o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v viz._n verse_n 3_o lo_o the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o judah_n name_v distinct_o both_o kingdom_n contain_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n nor_o be_v that_o ever_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o verse_n 8._o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v break_v his_o yoke_n from_o off_o thy_o neck_n and_o will_v burst_v thy_o bond_n and_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n king_n king_n the_o chaldee_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o nor_o be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v in_o verse_n 10._o fear_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o servant_n jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n nor_o be_v dismay_v o_o israel_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v save_v thou_o from_o a_o far_o and_o thy_o seed_n from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a repeat_v again_o jer._n 46._o v._n 27._o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o all_o that_o from_o v._o 1._o to_o 15._o concern_v their_o corporal_a restitution_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o their_o visible_a peace_n and_o glory_n there_o nor_o can_v these_o thing_n of_o both_o chapter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v loud_o enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o that_o time_n sect_n xxix_o §_o 1_o the_o three_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 32._o verse_n 37._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 37._o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o verse_n 38._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_z they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 41._o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n verse_n 42._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n like_a as_o i_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n upon_o this_o people_n so_o will_v i_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v promise_v they_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2_o now_o these_o thing_n thus_o speak_v be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o afore_o this_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n carry_v away_o after_o this_o prophecy_n they_o have_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o all_o country_n into_o their_o own_o land_n they_o have_v not_o dwell_v there_o safe_o they_o have_v not_o have_v one_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o return_n but_o of_o two_o tribe_n the_o ten_o never_o yet_o return_v antiochus_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o turk_n have_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n molest_v they_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v scatter_v in_o all_o country_n to_o this_o day_n the_o fulfil_n of_o
to_o this_o day_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o therefore_o short_a yet_o of_o the_o save_v all_o israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v rom._n 11_o we_o have_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o christian_n hardly_o be_v more_o than_o call_v a_o christian_a and_o not_o one_o jew_n of_o ten_o thousand_o bear_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o first_o branch_n this_o place_n of_o joel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o main_a yet_o fulfil_v 2._o this_o of_o this_o second_o of_o joel_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o at_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n main_o mean_v there_o must_v be_v such_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n and_o such_o a_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o discolour_v of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v amount_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o as_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n intimate_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o destruction_n shall_v be_v especial_o of_o those_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o same_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v evident_o hint_n for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v for_o by_o the_o wonder_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27._o there_o be_v no_o destruction_n of_o any_o man_n at_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n act_v 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o consolation_n or_o at_o least_o admiration_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n according_a to_o matth._n 24._o there_o be_v the_o sad_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n 3._o this_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o fulfil_v viz._n in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v for_o this_o be_v not_o complete_v in_o the_o few_o jew_n convert_v in_o the_o act_n or_o since_o as_o these_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o think_v 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o act_n the_o second_o quote_v joel_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o this_o clause_n 2._o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o spiritual_a deliverer_n in_o his_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o that_o of_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n about_o five_o year_n as_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o and_o his_o incarnation_n above_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n afore_o but_o the_o deliverance_n mention_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n method_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o follow_v after_o as_o natural_o as_o the_o effect_n succeed_v the_o cause_n this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v instrument_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o age_n 3._o the_o prophet_n add_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v viz._n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o they_o main_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n corporal_a deliverance_n as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v in_o the_o discuss_v of_o many_o place_n for_o as_o for_o spiritual_a they_o then_o have_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n else_o the_o church_n will_v be_v extinct_a or_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o david_n will_v fail_v 4._o the_o deliverance_n must_v be_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n save_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o remnant_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v then_o under_o the_o roman_a captivity_n and_o they_o general_o refuse_v christ_n john_n 1.11_o act_n 13.46_o 47._o and_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o for_o the_o generality_n neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v christ_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o captivity_n in_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o jam._n 1.1_o they_o be_v not_o return_v to_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o gentile_n if_o any_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v hatsh_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o yet_o incorporate_v in_o religion_n as_o the_o copulative_a and_o promise_v viz._n there_o shall_v be_v deliverance_n in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 5._o the_o prophet_n joel_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o bring_v down_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o destruction_n to_o they_o though_o of_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n show_v but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v as_o be_v touch_v afore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v once_o come_v there_o be_v no_o effectual_a salvation_n or_o invocation_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n mention_n sect_n xli_o the_o second_o and_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v touch_v in_o this_o prophet_n joel_n be_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o behold_v in_o §_o 1_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n 3._o and_o they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n and_o have_v give_v a_o boy_n for_o a_o harlot_n and_o sell_v a_o girl_n for_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v 4._o yea_o and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n and_o if_o you_o recompense_v i_o swift_o and_o speedy_o will_v i_o return_v your_o recompense_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n 5._o because_o you_o have_v take_v my_o silver_n and_o my_o gold_n and_o have_v carry_v into_o your_o temple_n my_o goodly_a pleasant_a thing_n 6._o the_o child_n also_o of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v you_o sell_v unto_o the_o grecian_n that_o you_o may_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o their_o border_n 7._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o â—ut_v of_o the_o place_n whither_o you_o have_v sell_v they_o and_o will_v return_v your_o recompense_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n 8._o and_o i_o will_v sell_v your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 9_o proclaim_v you_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n wake_v up_o the_o mighty_a man_n let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n draw_v near_o let_v they_o come_v up_o 10._o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n let_v the_o weak_a say_v i_o be_o strong_a 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o round_o about_o thither_o cause_v thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n 12._o let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o oress_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a
and_o female_a the_o rabbin_n further_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n or_o lightsome_a and_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n when_o adam_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o he_o say_v the_o rabbi_n shall_v be_v raise_v first_o he_o shall_v rise_v according_a to_o his_o first_o form_n and_o stature_n yea_o moreover_o his_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v far_o more_o lightsome_a diaphanous_a or_o transparent_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n elau_n ancient_n in_o midras_n a-nehelam_a in_o paras_n veycra_fw-la elau_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n r._n levi_n say_v the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v in_o its_o glorious_a estate_n sustain_v itself_o with_o a_o superior_a light_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o its_o body_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v return_v with_o the_o same_o light_n and_o then_o the_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o splendour_n of_o heaven_n accordinng_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n 12._o they_o that_o understand_v or_o the_o intelligent_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o say_v r._n menasse_n in_o that_o new_a world_n sin_n shall_v have_v ☜_o no_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n the_o body_n shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o splendour_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o sin_n enter_v mean_a time_n note_v that_o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n 1_o this_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o to_o come_v not_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n already_o create_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o new_a disposition_n and_o better_a quality_n 2_o at_o first_o this_o world_n be_v make_v in_o seven_o day_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v new-formed_n in_o one_o day_n 3_o this_o world_n begin_v with_o night_n the_o other_o shall_v begin_v with_o day_n according_a to_o that_o in_o zechary_a chapter_n 14.7_o at_o evening_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o that_o they_o think_v do_v belong_v that_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n prepare_v to_o come_v but_o if_o any_o right_o weigh_v what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v as_o be_v afore_o hint_v large_a hint_v viz._n in_o i_o 2._o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o r._n menasse_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n at_o large_a especial_o that_o in_o midras_n a-nehelam_a he_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o new_a world_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o sum_n of_o which_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messial_a say_v the_o rabbin_n be_v knit_v on_o as_o immediate_o subsequent_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o weigh_v what_o space_n there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o beginning_n ☜_o of_o the_o latter_a this_o observe_v this_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n chap._n 11._o divers_a opinion_n be_v propound_v r._n eliezer_n make_v the_o space_n to_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n r._n elhazar_n ben_n hazaria_n make_v it_o to_o be_v seventy_o year_n r._n elhazar_n forty_o year_n these_o all_o differ_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o rash_a in_o their_o opinion_n for_o r._n eliezer_n compute_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o egyptian_a captivity_n four_o hundred_o year_n r._n elhazar_n ben_n hazariah_n according_a to_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n seventy_o year_n and_o r._n elhazar_n forty_o year_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n peregrination_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o three_o of_o they_o each_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n bring_v that_o of_o the_o 90._o psalm_n v._n 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a for_o the_o rabbin_n affirm_v afore_o that_o after_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o by_o the_o messiah_n to_o their_o own_o land_n they_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o trouble_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o which_o space_n of_o time_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o present_a dispute_n among_o these_o rabbin_n but_o now_o quote_v in_o midras_n a-nehelem_a we_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n that_o the_o congregate_a or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o ☞_o ☞_o captive_n jew_n shall_v anticipate_v or_o precede_v the_o resurrrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o say_v r._n menasse_n if_o this_o last_o opinion_n be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v sound_o admit_v because_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o do_v it_o contain_v any_o difficulty_n dead_a difficulty_n thus_o r._n menasse_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v near_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o sacred_a compute_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dan._n 12._o v._n 11_o 12._o if_o careful_o compute_v and_o compare_v with_o v._n 1._o touch_v the_o trouble_n at_o the_o time_n when_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n together_o with_o v._o ult_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o we_o hear_v why_o r._n menasse_n will_v refer_v the_o glory_n afore_o speak_v rather_o to_o the_o new_a world_n then_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o hear_v he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o six_o chapter_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n of_o refer_v it_o if_o any_o will_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n if_o say_v r._n menasse_n it_o so_o seem_v good_a to_o any_o he_o may_v refer_v the_o glorious_a thing_n aforesaid_a in_o some_o sort_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o both_o time_n be_v connex_v the_o one_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o show_v afore_o again_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v that_o the_o raise_v may_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o age_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n those_o admirable_a verse_n of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n ps_n 104._o do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o viz._n v._n 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o 30._o all_o wait_v or_o hope_v upon_o thou_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n etc._n etc._n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n the_o second_o time_n return_v to_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n be_v renovate_v ¶_o 7_o in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o chapter_n these_o question_n be_v put_v and_o resolve_v chief_o 1_o whether_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o which_o the_o rabbin_n answer_n be_v out_o of_o many_o scripture_n and_o allegation_n of_o antiquity_n that_o after_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v new_a and_o the_o dead_a raise_v then_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o part_n god_n judge_v afore_o the_o live_n in_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n except_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o 7._o they_o ☞_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n also_o a_o part_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a afore_o be_v reserve_v who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v they_o that_o shall_v make_v head_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o v._n 7._o and_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o dead_a 2_o whether_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o settlement_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v yea_o 3_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o food_n and_o prolification_n to_o which_o gerundensis_n answer_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o spiritual_a life_n though_o some_o other_o rabbin_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n 4_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v shall_v die_v any_o more_o to_o which_o the_o §_o 4_o general_a answer_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v negative_a thus_o far_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v
thousand_o that_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o be_v verse_n 14._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_n or_o about_o to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n not_o come_v out_o they_o be_v wash_v afore_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n ever_o since_o their_o believe_a but_o that_o be_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o so_o that_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n can_v now_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o person_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o the_o sun_n light_n upon_o they_o any_o more_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o future_a state_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n never_o dream_v of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o fear_v to_o befall_v good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o do_v the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v above_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o least_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o sun_n have_v smite_v and_o there_o have_v be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v be_v tear_n so_o that_o still_o i_o mind_n you_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n put_v there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o it_o be_v put_v between_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o seal_n between_o which_o must_v be_v a_o methodical_a succession_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a obscure_v heaven_n shake_v the_o earth_n terrify_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v in_o rev._n 8._o verse_n 1._o in_o which_o eight_o chapter_n while_o christ_n intercede_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 6._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n appear_v in_o order_n to_o sound_v at_o their_o time_n rev._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o antichrist_n be_v down_o as_o for_o the_o 11_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o all_o that_o which_o john_n prophecy_v of_o the_o more_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o ensue_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o more_o political_a i_o say_v a_o summary_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o more_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 1._o and_o more_o corrupt_a verse_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o their_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o well_o as_o rise_n and_o ascend_v and_o there_o be_v babylon_n fall_v viz._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o babylon_n trample_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v jumble_v all_o into_o a_o confusion_n this_o 11._o chapter_n be_v but_o the_o summary_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n there_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n as_o for_o bind_v for_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o plain_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n viz._n year_n which_o power_n he_o have_v not_o when_o his_o master_n satan_n be_v bind_v as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v for_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o chapter_n the_o church_n triumphant_a song_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v another_o parenthesis_n of_o comfort_n proleptical_o insert_v for_o before_o and_o behind_o their_o song_n in_o chapter_n 15._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n to_o fulfil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o it_o follow_v chapter_n 16._o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o in_o my_o antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o doctor_n instance_n ¶_o 2_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o if_o indeed_o as_o doctor_n prideaux_n will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o rev._n to_o the_o 20._o saint_n be_v in_o their_o reign_a condition_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o st._n john_n true_a intent_n rev._n 20._o what_o mean_v all_o that_o while_n all_o that_o ado_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o seven_o seal_n chapter_n 6._o and_o 7._o of_o seven_o trumpet_n chapter_n 8._o of_o seven_o vial_n chapter_n 15._o and_o 16._o and_o in_o 17._o be_v describe_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o in_o chapter_n 18._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o utter_a destruction_n and_o chapter_n 19_o the_o destruction_n itself_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o in_o chapter_n 20._o s._n john_n speak_v of_o bind_v of_o satan_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v indeed_o after_o which_o no_o seal_n trumpet_n or_o vial_n only_o there_o be_v a_o proleptic_a or_o anticipation_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n mention_v verse_n 11._o of_o chapter_n 20._o because_o it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o state_n of_o time_n in_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v after_o describe_v in_o rev._n 21._o and_o 22._o chapter_n ¶_o 3_o we_o answer_v to_o his_o say_a antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o doctor_n tenet_n and_o proof_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v from_o rev._n 6._o to_o rev._n 20._o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o constantine_n time_n that_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o from_o constantine_n m._n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n confess_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o precise_o but_o we_o and_o most_o nation_n do_v compute_v from_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v no_o nor_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o precede_v it_o no_o nor_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n which_o precede_v that_o etc._n etc._n next_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o consequent_a or_o last_o proposition_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o that_o therefore_o all_o this_o while_n the_o saint_n reign_v we_o say_v that_o though_o they_o reign_v over_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o every_o saint_n have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o reign_n not_o on_o earth_n over_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n as_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o power_n which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o prove_v ¶_o 2_o to_o his_o first_o proof_n viz._n so_o be_v they_o king_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o they_o be_v priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v to_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a ten_o millinery_a year_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o joint_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n on_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o body_n sensible_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n on_o earth_n of_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o therefore_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o body_n sensible_o reign_v on_o earth_n the_o notion_n be_v change_v but_o the_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 5.10_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n and_o rev._n 20.4_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v what_o reign_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o such_o as_o to_o who_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v bring_v their_o honour_n rev._n 21._o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v but_o not_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o christ_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o reign_v as_o we_o have_v
distinct_a as_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o opposite_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o heb._n 11._o oft_o therefore_o every_o eye_n see_v he_o can_v signify_v a_o sight_n of_o faith_n only_o there_o need_v not_o any_o expression_n of_o eye_n or_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o signify_v a_o sight_n by_o faith_n we_o can_v now_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v say_v here_o to_o see_v he_o shall_v at_o first_o sight_n see_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o every_o eye_n must_v see_v he_o and_z all_z kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v sure_o his_o antichristian_a enemy_n general_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n who_o he_o destroy_v at_o his_o come_n rev._n 19_o last_o 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 20._o even_o so_o amen_o john_n do_v believe_v see_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o faith_n with_o a_o hearty_a amen_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n follow_v christ_n ascension_n john_n speak_v here_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v this_o revel_v 1.7_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zech._n 1.10_o and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v set_v here_o as_o the_o main_a and_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o the_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o church_n into_o a_o most_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o afterward_o and_o to_o make_v her_o reign_n with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a for_o john_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o verse_n 6._o to_o applaud_v christ_n dominion_n as_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v while_o time_n and_o age_n last_v as_o the_o greek_a import_v and_o in_o the_o next_o breath_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n dominion_n which_o do_v christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v such_o incoherency_n in_o john_n expression_n now_o most_o eminent_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o likely_a time_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o church_n as_o this_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n something_o of_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o in_o the_o next_o section_n §_o 4_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o collate_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o two_o precedent_a place_n of_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o out_o of_o both_o contain_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n let_v we_o draw_v this_o argument_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o zechary_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n both_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n visible_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o pour_v out_o of_o grace_n and_z giving_z repentance_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o dominion_n thence_o to_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o say_v visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o his_o apparent_a obstinate_a antichristian_a enemy_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o say_a place_n before_o hint_v do_v clear_o evince_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n matth._n 24._o v._n 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n §_o 1_o observe_v distinct_o every_o clause_n and_o word_n 1._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mourn_v 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o high_a three_o heaven_n but_o now_o in_o the_o low_a first_o heaven_n namely_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o this_o verse_n 3._o and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v jew_n as_n well_o as_o gentile_n mourn_v why_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o man_n how_o mourn_n doubtless_o christ_n mean_v as_o zechary_n mean_v and_o john_n mean_v namely_o the_o jew_n with_o godly_a repentance_n and_o his_o obstinate_a open_a enemy_n with_o desperation_n for_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o 4._o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o upon_o the_o cloud_n see_v now_o what_o be_v john_n meaning_n rev._n 1.7_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o cloud_n to_o this_o matter_n with_o and_o in_o be_v all_o one_o and_o which_o be_v considerable_a our_o new_a translator_n concur_v with_o we_o as_o by_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o make_v this_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o to_o be_v parallel_a place_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2_o now_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o go_v away_o above_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v after_o he_o have_v attend_v above_o the_o cloud_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v it_o be_v right_o say_v and_o proper_o fulfil_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o the_o angel_n at_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 1._o after_o that_o in_o v._o 9.10_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o be_v go_v above_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o come_v at_o incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o now_o after_o his_o ascension_n above_o the_o cloud_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o nor_o can_v this_o his_o come_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v here_o understand_v of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o of_o that_o but_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o v._o 34._o which_o christ_n affirm_v with_o grand_a asseveration_n namely_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o he_o seal_v it_o and_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n and_o particular_o those_o word_n aforego_v shall_v not_o pass_v away_o a_o seal_n do_v sometime_o represent_v the_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writing_n this_o do_v something_o also_o explain_v the_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o be_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n say_v oecumenius_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o revel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o old_a pass_v away_o as_o isa_n 65.2_o pet._n 3._o rev._n 21._o but_o christ_n word_n for_o his_o personal_a appearance_n to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
cloud_n can_v i_o say_v be_v refert_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v the_o greek_a be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n as_o be_v render_v pass_v away_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o not_o pass_v away_o of_o his_o word_n but_o the_o main_a stick_n be_v in_o the_o word_n this_o generation_n and_o all_o fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o people_n most_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v in_o notion_n and_o nation_n till_o all_z those_o thing_n afore_o speak_v by_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o appear_v to_o they_o personal_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o must_v as_o the_o prophet_n intimate_v isa_n 66.8_o be_v convert_v sudden_o at_o once_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n ordinary_a mean_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o so_o by_o conversion_n congregate_v they_o together_o again_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o after_n in_o all_o likelihood_n as_o man_n may_v conceive_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o will_v be_v extinguish_v they_o will_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o genealogy_n as_o those_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o less_o while_n ezra_n 2.62_o their_o language_n will_v be_v lose_v their_o blood_n and_o person_n swallow_v up_o by_o mixture_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o common_a crowd_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n no_o more_o distinguish_v than_o other_o people_n and_o nation_n §_o 4_o some_o will_v fain_o refer_v this_o 34._o verse_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o christ_n give_v a_o touch_n v._o 2._o of_o this_o 24._o of_o matth._n fulfil_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n but_o though_o that_o of_o vers_n 2._o might_n in_o part_n be_v then_o fulfil_v yet_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o then_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o verse_n 34._o be_v fulfil_v christ_n in_o vers_fw-la 3._o be_v put_v upon_o speak_v to_o three_o distinct_a thing_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n viz._n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v 2._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v mark_v it_o and_o 3._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o large_o after_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o that_o the_o all_z christ_n speak_v of_o from_o vers_n 3._o to_o 34._o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n here_o assure_v we_o that_o at_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n aforesaid_a he_o himself_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n v._o 30._o but_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n do_v not_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n as_o he_o promise_v vers_fw-la 31._o but_o at_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v he_o will_v so_o do_v which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o abundant_o afterward_o therefore_o these_o word_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v or_o pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n must_v signify_v that_o whereas_o many_o other_o nation_n have_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v extinguish_v as_o those_o seven_o in_o canaan_n and_o many_o other_o since_o leave_v behind_o neither_o name_n not_o thing_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o remembrance_n this_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o extinguish_v or_o annihilate_v but_o shall_v continue_v a_o distinct_a nation_n at_o least_o in_o note_n and_o name_n till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v aforemention_v from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 34._o §_o 6_o for_o the_o word_n here_o render_v generation_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o signify_v a_o age_n of_o people_n to_o which_o they_o usual_o allow_v a_o hundred_o year_n as_o that_o word_n use_v for_o it_o matth._n 1.1_o our_o word_n here_o in_o matth._n 24.34_o more_o proper_o by_o use_n and_o derivation_n signify_v a_o nation_n and_o further_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o as_o point_v to_o a_o present_a generation_n but_o the_o generation_n indefinite_o point_v at_o the_o person_n and_o time_n of_o many_o generation_n all_o which_o do_v much_o speak_v for_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o note_a distinct_a people_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v as_o christ_n say_v after_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o that_o be_v change_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v be_v change_v when_o that_o great_a reformation_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o people_n or_o mix_o drown_v as_o a_o ingredient_n among_o many_o other_o to_o extinguish_v their_o name_n and_o genealogy_n but_o as_o to_o this_o day_n so_o from_o hence_o forward_o till_o that_o great_a time_n their_o name_n kindred_n and_o habitation_n shall_v be_v distinct_o know_v at_o least_o of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o still_o as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v live_v be_v extant_a expect_v and_o profess_v they_o expect_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o their_o eye_n not_o a_o piece_n but_o all_o §_o 7_o which_o can_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o utmost_a last_o general_a judgement_n because_o of_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o a_o little_a afore_o this_o mention_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o pass_v away_o christ_n say_v in_o vers_fw-la 32._o and_o 33._o that_o as_o by_o the_o figtree_n tender_a branch_n put_v forth_o leave_v we_o may_v know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o so_o when_o we_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n fulfil_v we_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o summer_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o elect_n vers_n 31._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n like_o the_o world_n in_o summer_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 30._o at_o the_o time_n here_o mean_v it_o be_v summer_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o prime_n and_o perfection_n not_o winter_n when_o be_v the_o decay_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o mean_v christ_n last_o come_v at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n be_v as_o a_o winter_n that_o destroy_v all_o but_o his_o second_o come_v now_o again_o afore_o that_o day_n of_o doom_n be_v a_o summer_n a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o winter_n end_v all_o but_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n the_o summer_n be_v discern_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v near_o §_o 8_o and_o further_o that_o in_o verse_n 46_o 47._o well_o intimate_v that_o the_o time_n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o utmost_a last_o judgement_n but_o of_o a_o glorious_a time_n afore_o on_o earth_n viz._n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v that_o be_v well-doing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o in_o verse_n 45._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n greeke_n be_v shall_v set_v he_o over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v which_o phrase_n one_o or_o other_o suit_n far_o better_o to_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n then_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o condition_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o power_n of_o rule_n to_o his_o people_n §_o 9_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o thus_o far_o that_o pareus_n and_o other_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n that_o though_o other_o understand_v by_o generation_n the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o better_a please_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o upon_o who_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 23.2_o therefore_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o pass_v but_o continue_v scatter_v
which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n expound_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o greek_a be_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v yet_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o all_o must_v be_v so_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o v._o 8._o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v except_v except_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o god_n himself_o but_o of_o this_o of_o heb._n 2._o abundant_o after_o §_o 2_o second_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o father_n because_o christ_n reign_v over_o it_o as_o in_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o iâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o god-christ_n or_o a_o god-man_n christ_n for_o father_n be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o godhead_n usual_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n incarnate_a so_o that_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v as_o colleague_n in_o one_o person_n over_o this_o empire_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n and_o such_o a_o phrase_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v the_o apostle_n use_n eph._n 5.5_o the_o word_n be_v these_o this_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n the_o heathen_n never_o imagine_v that_o vicious_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o heavenly_a elysian-field_n or_o the_o blissful_a immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o inheritance_n more_o suit_n to_o earth_n then_o heaven_n and_o last_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o ephes_n 5.5_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a restitution_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o paralel_v another_o place_n which_o full_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o ephes_n 5.5_o viz._n rev._n 22.11.15_o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o without_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o dog_n the_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n when_o be_v this_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v and_o appear_v glorious_a in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n verf._n 1_o 2_o 3._o twice_o express_v there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o effect_n rev._n 12.9.10_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_z joint_o with_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o this_o millenary_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o new_a wine_n new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o ultimate_a â—ay_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o that_o day_n christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n nor_o power_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o as_o we_o have_v oft_o repeat_v it_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n the_o father_n be_v then_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o expression_n so_o frequent_a in_o rev._n 20._o the_o saint_n hall_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o that_o place_n but_o now_o quote_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o affirm_v that_o then_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o then_o christ_n only_o enjoy_v glory_n with_o his_o saint_n not_o reign_n as_o christ_n in_o glory_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o six_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o past_a government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n now_o so_o long_o since_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n §_o 2_o nor_o can_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o signify_v any_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n for_o then_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n as_o but_o now_o and_o oft_o before_o be_v touch_v from_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 3_o but_o when_o christ_n appear_v next_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a saint_n to_o reward_v they_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o then_o live_v incurable_a and_o incorrigible_a wicked_a by_o a_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n christ_n all_o that_o while_n be_v busy_v in_o execute_v that_o first_o sentence_n of_o judicature_n matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n provide_v for_o you_o according_a to_o revel_v 11.15_o 17_o 18._o of_o which_o much_o after_o compare_v revel_v 19_o three_o last_o verse_n i_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n §_o 4_o the_o word_n appearance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o that_o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v appear_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o this_o his_o kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o present_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 19.11_o 12._o by_o christ_n himself_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o metropolis_n heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v to_o have_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o return_v and_o then_o to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o dignify_v the_o well-doer_n christ_n must_v be_v the_o five_o monarch_n dan._n 2.45_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o five_o monarch_n the_o jew_n now_o have_v no_o king_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n hos_n 3._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o and_o christ_n in_o act_n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o have_v for_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 6_o of_o his_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o refuse_v then_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v abundant_o after_o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o seven_o scripture_n for_o the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o you_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v §_o 1_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o that_o look_v upon_o thing_n only_o with_o a_o cursory_a eye_n against_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n yet_o to_o come_v on_o earth_n which_o if_o well_o weigh_v speak_v most_o strong_o for_o it_o §_o 2_o for_o 1._o time_n and_o especial_o time_n twice_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a can_v so_o well_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o rev._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v
he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o other_o sign_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o end_n be_v immediate_o at_o hand_n vers_n 6._o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v say_v christ_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v as_o by_o a_o herald_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o point_v at_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v after_o all_o these_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o wickedness_n have_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o say_v christ_n shall_v the_o end_n come_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n import_v one_o of_o these_o end_n and_o one_o of_o these_o way_n must_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o either_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o sign_n immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n or_o that_o the_o full_a and_o effectual_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o restauration_n in_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o paul_n call_v heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inhabit_v world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o which_o place_n much_o after_o as_o a_o fore-running_a sign_n of_o the_o ultimate_a general_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o he_o please_v for_o either_o of_o they_o conclude_v for_o we_o that_o after_o this_o sign_n according_a as_o we_o interpret_v the_o sequel_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 29._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o for_o a_o mere_a short_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o place_n much_o in_o sect._n 3._o of_o this_o 2_o book_n §_o 4_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o a_o apparent_a argument_n the_o sum_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n in_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n the_o second_o time_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v between_o his_o next_o come_n and_o visible_a appear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o end_n give_v distinct_a sign_n of_o both_o then_o christ_n must_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_o appear_v but_o so_o do_v christ_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o distinct_o signify_v those_o two_o as_o we_o have_v show_v therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o visible_o appear_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o we_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n for_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v visible_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n three_o and_o last_o time_n for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 12._o of_o that_o second_o come_n the_o thing_n now_o under_o consideration_n christ_n have_v give_v sign_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o conclude_v in_o verse_n 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o 34_o verse_n bind_v with_o a_o asseveration_n and_o attestation_n before_o and_o behind_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o of_o which_o 34._o vers_fw-la much_o afterward_o sect_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o scripture_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 19_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o 28._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_n and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o money_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o so_o proportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o §_o 1_o this_o parable_n be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n suffering_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n here_o and_o in_o mat._n 25._o it_o be_v pen_v by_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o act_n where_o he_o careful_o report_v christ_n come_n again_o just_a as_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v after_o act._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n to_o 12._o only_a say_v luke_n act_v 3.21_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v open_v §_o 2_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o parable_n be_v a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_v the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o a_o mere_a allegory_n christ_n speak_v this_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v for_o it_o only_o he_o be_v against_o the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o it_o he_o must_v afore_o that_o as_o be_v the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v talent_n in_o trust_n with_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o time_n to_o employ_v they_o and_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a that_o his_o enemy_n grow_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o send_v after_o he_o with_o this_o high_a affront_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a sense_n some_o seem_o professor_n by_o his_o long_a absence_n shall_v grow_v quite_o careless_a of_o improve_n the_o talent_n or_o gift_n of_o endowment_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o other_o by_o his_o delay_n as_o they_o count_v it_o shall_v become_v profess_v enemy_n against_o he_o §_o 3_o but_o whatever_o these_o mistaker_n dream_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o diligent_a talenter_n expect_v and_o according_o act_v christ_n go_v away_o to_o heaven_n not_o to_o return_v no_o more_o but_o go_v thither_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n which_o phrase_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n else_o how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v install_v into_o it_o he_o be_v to_o return_v he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n before_o he_o go_v away_o as_o he_o oft_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o parable_n and_o sermon_n add_v that_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o his_o triumph_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n have_v finish_v his_o conquest_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o return_v to_o receive_v either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o return_v to_o receive_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n
against_o christ_n and_o scatter_v to_o this_o day_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n zephan_n 3.14_o to_o end_v of_o the_o chapter_n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o i_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o be_v christ_n ever_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n as_o to_o do_v thus_o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n vi_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o book_n in_o a_o general_a brief_a discourse_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 1_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o the_o last_o scripture_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v distinct_o upon_o this_o head_n of_o prove_v by_o peculiar_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o personal_a visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v many_o sprinkling_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o point_n yet_o remain_v about_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o §_o 2_o only_o mean_v while_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o king_n visible_o it_o must_v visible_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o else_o man_n that_o be_v only_o sensible_a will_v never_o be_v convince_v which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o of_o all_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n shall_v come_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o §_o 2_o and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o complete_o and_o apparent_o king_n as_o the_o king_n that_o be_v under_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_a authority_n by_o writ_n warrant_n proclamation_n etc._n etc._n to_o punish_v or_o encourage_v by_o their_o officer_n but_o they_o visible_o be_v crown_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n bear_v the_o sceptre_n and_o attend_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n with_o a_o visible_a power_n then_o it_o be_v all_o equity_n that_o christ_n also_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o visible_a power_n so_o as_o he_o may_v visible_o appear_v to_o his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n §_o 3_o yea_o earthly_a king_n have_v as_o a_o providentiall_a care_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n even_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o rebellious_a so_o also_o have_v they_o their_o secret_a way_n of_o insinuation_n and_o ingratiate_v towards_o their_o favourite_n and_o their_o manifest_a glorious_a presence_n at_o court_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o most_o magnificent_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o at_o lest_o no_o less_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o christ_n viz._n a_o providentiall_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a glorious_a reign_v over_o all_o his_o true_a saint_n §_o 4_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n till_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v resign_v all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o change_v they_o who_o he_o find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o ultimate_a glory_n just_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n at_o all_o §_o 5_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a king_n of_o visible_a glory_n over_o the_o church_n make_v very_o glorious_a upon_o earth_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n aforego_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v vers_n 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o rev._n 20._o with_o vers_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o alive_a at_o his_o come_n that_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o faithful_o to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o evil_a time_n §_o 6_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o two_o kingliness_n of_o christ_n viz._n providential_a of_o power_n and_o spiritual_a of_o grace_n but_o a_o word_n will_v do_v well_o here_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n his_o visible_a glorious_a appearance_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n make_v all_o the_o world_n sincere_a or_o altogether_o seem_a saint_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o the_o alone_a monarch_n he_o must_v as_o visible_o succeed_v in_o government_n he_o four_o metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o both_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n viz._n the_o chalde-babylonian_a the_o medo-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a as_o these_o four_o do_v visible_o precede_v he_o in_o government_n dan._n 2.44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o the_o stone_n christ_n jesus_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o so_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n §_o 7_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o eve_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o his_o succour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n how_o do_v he_o anon_o and_o after_o and_o all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o act_v in_o type_n this_o visible_a monarchy_n he_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o appear_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o of_o fire_n sensible_o to_o signify_v he_o be_v their_o convoy_n they_o be_v a_o royalty_n as_o peter_n call_v they_o but_o god_n only_o their_o monarch_n moses_n and_o after_o samuel_n be_v only_a interpreter_n between_o they_o and_o their_o monarch_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rebel_v against_o moses_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o when_o they_o refuse_v samuel_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o refuse_v god_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n the_o ark_n be_v place_v amid_o the_o camp_n numb_a 2._o as_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o general_n according_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n in_o battle_n with_o they_o 1_o sam._n 4._o as_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o it_o so_o verse_n 4._o the_o people_n send_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o so_o the_o philistines_n conceive_v for_o when_o the_o israelite_n shout_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o philistines_n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v afraid_a and_o they_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n this_o ark_n lead_v they_o through_o jordan_n as_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v
and_o so_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v chap._n 19_o verse_n 20._o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o if_o any_o shall_v dream_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v only_o spiritual_o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o proceed_v indeed_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v christ_n bid_v his_o saint_n to_o slay_v they_o which_o afore_o and_o after_o you_o have_v explain_v but_o they_o be_v material_o or_o corporal_o slay_v as_o the_o time_n weapon_n and_o their_o burial_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o bird_n challenge_v that_o sense_n yea_o mark_v further_o the_o army_n ruin_n be_v put_v in_o counter-destruction_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o chieftain_n or_o chieftain_n who_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n therefore_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o army_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n must_v signify_v a_o corporal_a destruction_n §_o 3_o now_o this_o destruction_n chap._n 19.20_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o â—udgement_n for_o that_o day_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n clear_o distinguish_v from_o that_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o two_o notable_a circumstance_n include_v many_o other_o particular_n of_o order_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorious_a peace_n after_o the_o say_v saint_n have_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n ver_fw-la 7.8_o when_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n long_o afore_o viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o after_o that_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o too_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o same_o sixth_o verse_n none_o of_o which_o particular_n can_v consist_v with_o supernal_a ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n himself_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v this_o condition_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o begin_v the_o gogicall-magogicall_a war_n upon_o which_o come_v the_o destruction_n on_o gogmagog_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n be_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n their_o blood_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o unavenge_v till_o then_o vers_n 2._o the_o earth_n corrupt_v ibid._n the_o nation_n be_v till_o now_o to_o be_v smite_v and_o to_o be_v rvlee_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v tread_v ibid._n with_o many_o the_o like_a intimation_n throughout_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v gogmagog_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n make_v the_o compute_v ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o antichrist_n destruction_n satan_n be_v again_o let_v loose_a he_o seduce_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o chap._n 20.10_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o there_o former_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 20._o evident_o point_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o finish_v long_o afore_o the_o fore-being_a there_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v make_v the_o description_n of_o hell_n as_o sometime_o the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o description_n thereof_o §_o 4_o the_o next_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v what_o he_o see_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 21._o for_o vers_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n little_a reason_n to_o mention_v earth_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o describe_v a_o state_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o as_o peter_z hint_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i_o say_v out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o where_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o with_o all_o mention_n their_o enjoy_v of_o house_n and_o vine_n yard_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v john_n see_v new_a jerusalem_n indeed_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v old_a but_o nothing_o be_v old_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o that_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o heaven_n it_o be_v express_v it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v express_v a_o state_n in_o that_o supernal_a heaven_n even_o as_o it_o follow_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n which_o plain_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prepare_v that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o perfect_v as_o vers_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o import_v that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n viz._n that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n where_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o they_o which_o if_o mean_v of_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n will_v have_v be_v express_v in_o a_o contrary_a phrase_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o man_n be_v with_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n god_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o agreeable_a to_o which_o the_o four_o verse_n promise_v that_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o of_o which_o promise_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o need_n since_o god_n make_v it_o but_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v that_o place_n all_o sort_n christian_n heathen_n etc._n etc._n easy_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o tear_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o christian_n creed_n and_o the_o heathen_n doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o elysian_a field_n every_o thing_n in_o that_o heaven_n be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v as_o in_o verse_n 5._o new_a that_o be_v better_o no_o need_n there_o of_o that_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n either_o promise_n or_o performance_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n to_o promise_v that_o heaven_n as_o paul_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v phil._n 1._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v once_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o thirst_v even_o as_o there_o according_a to_o ver_fw-la 7._o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v to_o overcome_v much_o less_o to_o overcome_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o fear_v and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n they_o in_o the_o supernal_a heaven_n have_v overcome_v all_o thing_n therefore_o all_o these_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n not_o of_o one_o in_o supreme_a glory_n of_o such_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v as_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o possess_v it_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n not_o only_a god_n presence_n but_o also_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 2.8_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n son_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afore_o we_o come_v to_o ultimate_v glory_n than_o this_o promise_v with_o a_o shall_v be_v must_v signify_v a_o suture_a estate_n and_o on_o earth_n because_o of_o other_o circumstance_n as_o we_o be_v now_o enumerate_v that_o
be_v inconsistent_a with_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n according_a to_o former_a common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o a_o angel_n show_v john_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n viz._n the_o great_a city_n holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o angel_n need_v tell_v john_n or_o he_o we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o that_o heaven_n when_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v without_o show_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o direct_a but_o a_o cross_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n ascend_v by_o its_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v descend_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n on_o earth_n there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n as_o say_v afore_o before_o their_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o for_o that_o description_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o measure_n etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 11.22_o can_v it_o mean_v the_o span_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o place_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n the_o part_n and_o particular_n be_v all_o too_o short_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o believe_v more_o than_o all_o in_o this_o text_n without_o this_o text_n doubtless_o this_o geometrical_a and_o architectonicall_a iconiâ—me_n or_o description_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezekiel_n from_o chap._n 39_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o all_o the_o prophet_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o gog_n the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o measure_n out_o to_o they_o their_o new_a testament_n estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a than_o all_o their_o old_a testament_n state_n and_o therefore_o when_o john_n have_v this_o give_v to_o he_o in_o rev._n 21._o as_o a_o exposition_n of_o ezech._n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dark_a dream_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o supernal_a eternal_a glory_n which_o many_o circumstance_n forbid_v for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o glory_n why_o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o not_o the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o here_o have_v in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o a_o light_n like_o a_o jasper_n clear_a as_o crystal_n or_o to_o mind_v we_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o cubit_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o warn_v we_o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o john_n see_v there_o no_o temple_n and_o for_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n â—nd_v they_o that_o be_v saze_v shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o king_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o i_o ask_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n whether_o he_o can_v keep_v his_o reason_n with_o he_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o ultimate_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v there_o a_o walk_a or_o conversation_n of_o life_n in_o spiritual_a light_n be_v it_o not_o a_o quiet_a enjoy_v and_o behold_v the_o unspeakable_a manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n do_v king_n and_o prince_n there_o go_v and_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o heaven_n or_o do_v they_o bring_v as_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n unto_o it_o thus_o take_v altogether_o quarrel_n not_o peecely_a with_o this_o or_o that_o fragment_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a entire_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n can_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n be_v rather_o a_o destruction_n than_o a_o extruction_n or_o building_n and_o therefore_o this_o chapter_n clear_o contain_v the_o admirable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o space_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v the_o work_n now_o in_o hand_n to_o which_o we_o return_v §_o 5_o the_o three_o passage_n in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o thousand_o year_n this_o number_n of_o year_n be_v express_v six_o time_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o four_o time_n with_o a_o emphatical_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v any_o judicious_a man_n take_v this_o mere_o allegorical_o and_o not_o historical_o and_o literal_o can_v he_o upon_o good_a ground_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v true_a a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n account_n two_o pet._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o present_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o present_v and_o his_o eternal_a entity_n before_o and_o beyond_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n but_o still_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o themselves_o how_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n make_v a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o short_a time_n all_o one_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o he_o but_o as_o one_o natural_a day_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o reign_v sure_o than_o the_o saint_n privilege_n of_o reign_v or_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o their_o sake_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n then_o on_o the_o morrow_n gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v rise_v against_o they_o or_o can_v any_o consider_a man_n make_v these_o thousand_o year_n to_o signify_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n eternity_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o such_o phrase_n that_o i_o know_v and_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o flood_n though_o in_o a_o worse_a life-cherishing_a state_n live_v within_o a_o few_o year_n of_o a_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o a_o notorious_a eminent_a punctum_fw-la or_o point_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o period_n of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o army_n rev._n 19.19_o 20._o and_o the_o wonderful_a bind_n of_o satan_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o they_o end_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o war_n with_o gog-magog_n be_v it_o possible_a now_o that_o any_o shall_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o eternity_n of_o supreme_a glory_n therefore_o as_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v revel_v 5.10_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n at_o christ_n next_o come_v never_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o reign_v as_o christ_n but_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 6_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v some_o main_a particular_n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o compare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o history_n of_o time_n john_n science_n with_o our_o experience_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v these_o all_o hold_n together_o unless_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v cull_v out_o but_o three_o particular_n 1_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o they_o must_v so_o live_v as_o the_o dead_a wicked_a that_o while_o do_v not_o live_v but_o the_o dead_a wicked_a do_v live_v that_o while_n in_o soul_n therefore_o the_o saint_n must_v live_v more_o than_o so_o viz._n must_v live_v that_o while_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o again_o the_o saint_n must_v so_o live_v at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n as_o the_o dead_a wicked_a shall_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n but_o the_o dead_a wicked_a shall_v live_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n therefore_o the_o saint_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n live_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v the_o reader_n piercing_o weigh_v the_o text_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o syllogism_n little_o less_o than_o demonstration_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n
seat_n be_v put_v and_o so_o the_o last_o and_o best_a low-dutch_a stoclen_a gesetteâ—_n werden_fw-ge so_o that_o by_o all_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o material_a throne_n and_o of_o they_o set_v up_o set_z or_o settle_v for_o divine_a power_n to_o sit_v upon_o which_o be_v exceed_o confirm_v by_o verse_n 10._o and_o 26._o where_o we_o have_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o general_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a point_n now_o under_o consideration_n weigh_v these_o two_o place_n together_o in_o the_o semblance_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o and_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o intent_n in_o both_o ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o semblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o both_o vision_n in_o sundry_a particular_n 1_o semblance_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o why_o throne_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o for_o who_o these_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o vision_n one_o for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o throne_n be_v like_o a_o fiery_a flame_n v._o 9_o another_z for_o the_o son_n of_o man_z who_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n to_o serve_v he_o v._o 13_o 14._o the_o rest_n for_o the_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o verse_n 10._o viz._n the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v under_o christ_n the_o aforesaid_a son_n of_o man_n vers_n 27._o so_o rev._n 20.4_o i_o see_v throne_n the_o second_o semblance_n be_v that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 10._o where_o it_o follow_v the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n be_v set_v which_o confirm_v that_o our_o read_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n as_o after_o in_o vers_n 26._o and_o 27._o the_o judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o like_a manner_n in_o rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o see_v say_v he_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n viz._n those_o that_o have_v be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o those_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n three_o semblance_n be_v in_o dan._n 7.22_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n in_o like_a manner_n rev._n 20.4_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o viz._n to_o the_o saint_n aforesaid_a that_o have_v oppose_v antichrist_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n four_o semblance_n in_o dan._n 7.22_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n under_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n give_v vers_fw-la 14._o which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o resign_v all_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n than_o have_v no_o kingdom_n subject_a to_o they_o just_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.4_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n john_n say_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o more_o reign_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o then_o must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o of_o the_o semblance_n ¶_o 2_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n viz._n 1_o the_o signal_n or_o note_v when_o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o or_o with_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7.13_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o signal_n or_o note_n be_v in_o the_o rev._n chap._n 1.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o general_a proposition_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n christ_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n at_o his_o come_n to_o set_v up_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v explain_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n rev._n 20._o v._n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o restrain_v satan_n and_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o time_n be_v say_v dan._n 7.25_o after_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n of_o the_o powerful_a prevayl_v of_o antichrist_n whether_o you_o understand_v one_o limb_n viz._n the_o jewish_a eastern_a the_o turk_n call_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o same_o another_z that_o arise_v and_o subdue_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o both_o viz._n the_o western_a the_o christian_n antichrist_n also_o viz._n the_o pope_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 24._o it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o we_o mind_n our_o large_a discourse_n afore_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o revelation_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o witness_n have_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n because_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n rev._n 12.6_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o in_o vers_fw-la 24._o be_v call_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n because_o antichrist_n have_v power_n so_o long_o to_o prevail_v viz._n two_o and_o forty_o month_n rev._n 13.5_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n as_o here_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n i_o say_v after_o this_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o that_o rev._n 11.15_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n share_v in_o this_o reign_v vers_fw-la 18._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o time_n viz._n that_o in_o dan._n 7._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 9_o there_o must_v be_v four_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n 1_o a_o lion_n 2_o a_o bear_n 3_o a_o leopard_n 4_o a_o terrible_a one_o with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o one_o little_a horn_n that_o break_v off_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v dan._n v._n 17._o be_v the_o four_o king_n or_o kinglyhood_n royalty_n emperialty_n or_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 23._o as_o by_o several_a character_n they_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v dan._n v._n 24._o ten_o king_n that_o be_v ten_o kingdom_n under_o he_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n fall_v as_o the_o main_a of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o so_o the_o main_a of_o the_o three_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o three_o former_a by_o the_o four_o dan._n 7.19.23_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o first_o the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n whereof_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o golden-head_n in_o daniel_n time_n dan._n 2._o be_v break_v by_o the_o second_o the_o silver_n medo-persian_a so_o this_o second_o by_o the_o three_o the_o brazen_a grecian_a and_o this_o grecian_a and_o the_o remainder_n of_o all_o the_o other_o be_v utter_o subdue_v by_o the_o four_o the_o iron_n roman_n monarchy_n from_o this_o roman_a at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v something_o weaken_v by_o a_o divide_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o three_o time_n which_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 799._o into_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n constantinople_n be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o metropolis_n of_o that_o and_o rome_n of_o this_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o become_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n
also_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o chalde_a expound_v chittim_n to_o signify_v the_o roman_n the_o old_a latin_a explain_v it_o by_o italy_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n only_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v large_a than_o the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n chittim_n or_o kitim_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n gen._n 10.4_o his_o posterity_n inhabit_v partly_o greece_n viz._n macedonia_n partly_o as_o josephus_n affirm_v italy_n among_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n all_o which_o place_n also_o by_o turn_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o greek_a empire_n sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o which_o reason_n chittim_n alius_fw-la kitim_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o greek_n sometime_o for_o the_o roman_n both_o which_o take_v their_o turn_n to_o afflict_v the_o assyrian_n and_o eber_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o fatal_a period_n be_v that_o chittim_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o §_o 3_o now_o these_o promise_n in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o all_o import_v a_o fulfil_n there_o as_o it_o easy_o appear_v to_o a_o quick_a eye_n review_v the_o premise_n this_o same_o star_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o shine_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o as_o christ_n rule_v as_o a_o king_n over_o all_z the_o son_n of_o men_n as_o the_o chalde_v before_o expound_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n as_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 2.9_o back_o it_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o unwall_v all_z the_o children_z of_o seth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n as_o before_o make_v plain_a he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o off_o their_o own_o confidence_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o or_o he_o have_v not_o have_v as_o the_o chalde_a expound_v before_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n according_a as_o psal_n 72._o verse_n 11._o and_o phil._n 2.10_o confirm_v it_o viz._n that_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v before_o christ_n and_o all_o nation_n serve_v he_o and_o every_o knee_n how_o and_o crouch_v to_o he_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o general_a rather_o the_o contrary_n christ_n as_o king_n have_v not_o yet_o as_o maimony_n excellent_o out_o of_o psal_n 72.8_o have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o deliver_v israel_n and_o judah_n to_o this_o day_n from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o captivity_n under_o turk_n pope_n indian_n etc._n etc._n exempt_a from_o the_o account_n but_o six_o or_o seven_o nation_n and_o those_o petty_a one_o of_o one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n with_o a_o spot_n or_o two_o of_o late_a plantation_n in_o america_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o professor_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n kitim_fw-la alius_fw-la chittim_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o to_o this_o day_n partly_o under_o the_o turk_n and_o partly_o under_o the_o pope_n do_v mischievous_o and_o mighty_o oppose_v christ_n §_o 4_o nor_o can_v a_o wise_a man_n dream_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o or_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o than_o be_v a_o late_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o christ_n dominion_n do_v utter_o cease_v and_o this_o text_n say_v that_o when_o god_n do_v this_o who_o shall_v live_v plain_o signify_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v thus_o as_o king_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n advance_v his_o church_n and_o among_o they_o as_o his_o great_a design_n his_o israel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a corporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o he_o and_o they_o but_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o kill_a but_o the_o make_v alive_a corporal_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n sect_n vii_o wherein_o be_v produce_v and_o explain_v deut._n 30._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 10._o as_o another_o proof_n of_o our_o general_a position_n deut._n 30._o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v drive_v thou_o v._n 2._o and_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n verse_n 3_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o and_o will_v return_v and_o gather_v thou_o from_z all_z the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v scatter_v thou_o verse_n 4._o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o fetch_v thou_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n which_o thy_o father_n possess_v and_o thou_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o multiply_v thou_o above_o thy_o father_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v verse_n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v all_o these_o curse_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o on_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o which_o persecute_v thou_o verse_n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n §_o 1_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o of_o a_o cursory_a eye_n to_o say_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o be_v weigh_v they_o be_v very_o ponderous_a and_o will_v soon_o turn_v the_o scale_n the_o sum_n of_o obey_v god_n voice_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o often_o here_o inculcate_v be_v their_o keep_v the_o covenant_n they_o make_v with_o god_n chap._n 29._o viz._n as_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n so_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v express_v after_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n gen_n 17._o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v rom._n 4._o even_o as_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o pledge_n on_o his_o part_n and_o a_o engagement_n on_o their_o part_n relate_v to_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n hos_n 11.1_o matth._n 2.15_o and_o here_o amplify_v by_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o gospel_n term_n the_o lord_n treat_v with_o they_o even_o as_o moses_n application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o nor_o far_o off_o neither_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o take_v it_o for_o they_o nor_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o etc._n etc._n to_o take_v it_o for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nightâ—_n even_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v moses_n application_n in_o those_o very_a term_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.8_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n §_o 2_o now_o when_o thus_o the_o jew_n shall_v obey_v god_n voice_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n viz._n believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n hint_v in_o the_o word_n call_v to_o mind_n and_o return_v so_o expound_v 1_o king_n 8.46_o 47._o isa_n 46.8_o lam._n 3.21_o luke_n 15.17_o partly_o by_o affliction_n partly_o by_o prosperity_n call_v blessing_n and_o curse_n
and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n but_o when_o again_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o afore_o in_o term_n and_o order_n of_o word_n close_o to_o the_o original_a again_o original_a thus_o arias_n do_v order_v they_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v and_o again_o he_o saÃd_v in_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o six_o verse_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n be_v in_o the_o second_o aâ—rist_n in_o the_o subj_fw-la mood_n which_o sound_v future_a and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a that_o god_n never_o own_v any_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v his_o only_a first_o beget_v son_n but_o when_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v command_n that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v worship_v he_o as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o god_n bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n again_o into_o the_o inhabit_a world_n now_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o have_v afore_o large_o discuss_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o &_o §_o id_fw-la est_fw-la sectiuncula_fw-la 4._o i_o only_o add_v be_v heedful_o mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o the_o future_a now_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o the_o general_a judgement_n christ_n as_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o his_o dominion_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v of_o some_o middle_a time_n between_o our_o present_a generation_n that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v here_o angel_n must_v give_v christ_n while_o he_o be_v mediator_n a_o more_o ample_a and_o apparent_a homage_n then_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n on_o earth_n 3_o ¶_o for_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o psal_n 97.7_o which_o word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o all_o you_o god_n which_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o comprehend_v as_o all_o angel_n so_o all_o king_n potentate_n and_o magistrate_n call_v by_o god_n himself_o god_n psal_n 82._o ver_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o apply_v by_o christ_n joh._n 10.34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v proper_o bow_v or_o crouch_v down_o as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o signify_v as_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o only_o virtual_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v eminent_a man_n in_o office_n mal._n 4.1_o rev._n chap._n 2.1_o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o but_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v above_o angel_n do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n greek_n than_o a_o common_a translation_n in_o frequent_a use_n throughout_o the_o world_n since_o the_o late_a greek_a monarchy_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n yet_o this_o be_v as_o true_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n close_v that_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o first_o of_o hebrew_n with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n future_a dominion_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n quote_v out_o of_o psal_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n so_o that_o 97._o psalm_n do_v real_o include_v and_o intend_v our_o position_n in_o hand_n viz._n christ_n visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o 97._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o or_o the_o lord_n reign_v the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o many_o island_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o lord_n be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o now_o christ_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o power_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n time_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o overthrow_v he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o fire_n on_o sodom_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n wilderness_n and_o the_o red-sea_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o several_a nation_n in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o christ_n never_o yet_o so_o reign_v as_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n that_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o that_o his_o reign_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a by_o isle_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a usual_a hebraisme_n and_o jewish_a phrase_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 41._o v._n 1._o keep_v silence_n before_o i_o o_o island_n and_o let_v the_o people_n or_o nation_n renew_v their_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v._o 5._o the_o isle_n see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a chap._n 42._o v._n 4._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o so_o nine_o time_n in_o this_o prophet_n three_o time_n in_o jer._n 9_o time_n in_o ezek._n in_o zeph._n once_o viz._n chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o the_o isle_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n once_o gen._n 10.5_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n they_o count_v all_o the_o world_n islander_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n whence_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n ester_n 10.1_o ahasuerus_n lay_v a_o tax_n or_o tribute_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o isa_n 24.15_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea._n and_o ezek._n 26.18_o now_o shall_v the_o isle_n tremble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o fall_n yea_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o to_o make_v all_o yet_o plain_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v viz._n jer._n 2.10_o ezek._n 27.6_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n by_o which_o chittim_n be_v oft_o understand_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o dan._n 11.30_o for_o one_o instance_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o 97_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 1_o all_z the_o world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_z the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n all_z without_o exception_n which_o two_o clause_n can_v be_v aptly_o apply_v and_o expound_v then_o by_o that_o rev._n 1.7_o rev._n 20.1_o rev._n 21.1_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n bind_v satan_n and_o cause_v his_o saint_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n new_a jerusalem_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n wherein_o as_o pet._n 2_o ep._n 3._o chap._n enlarge_v dwell_v righteousness_n but_o all_z people_z yet_o never_o see_v that_o his_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o god_n as_o in_o v._o 7._o all_o king_n and_o prince_n potentate_n magistrate_n and_o power_n never_o yet_o worship_v he_o as_o christ_n but_o general_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n have_v oppose_v he_o as_o such_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 4_o ¶_o but_o all_o must_v ere_o the_o last_o judgement_n either_o sincere_o or_o seem_o worship_v he_o psal_n 22.27_o 28_o 29._o which_o psalm_n be_v concern_v
be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o lad_n trumpet_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v both_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v intend_v change_v so_o according_a to_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n howbeit_o the_o common_a translation_n hold_v forth_o effectual_o what_o we_o intend_v saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n according_a to_o the_o many_o instance_n wherein_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o so_o that_o six_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o revelation_n sound_v afore_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n and_o space_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o that_o compass_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o enemy_n so_o fall_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n his_o christ_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o enemy_n and_o their_o anger_n the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v and_o a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o revel_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v a_o summary_n preface_n or_o a_o prefaciatory_a sum_n to_o the_o catastrophe_n or_o upshot_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o revel_n 20._o &_o first_o seven_o verse_n be_v express_v how_o long_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v and_o consequent_o so_o long_o be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ultimate_a period_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n revel_v 20._o vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n compare_v and_o consider_v all_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o quotation_n of_o and_o upon_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n touch_v the_o subdue_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o five_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v together_o with_o john_n explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o paul_n last_o trumpet_n and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o 1_o whether_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o come_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o whether_o they_o must_v not_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o when_o christ_n resign_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 7_o ¶_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o quotation_n more_o of_o this_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v we_o further_o light_n in_o heb._n 10._o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o every_o priest_n say_v he_o stand_v daily_o in_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_z henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o at_o first_o sight_n evident_a before_o our_o eye_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o explain_v the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a in_o that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n offer_v daily_o christ_n but_o once_o they_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n he_o only_o once_o they_o take_v not_o away_o sin_n he_o do_v they_o stand_v as_o servant_n he_o sit_v down_o as_o lord_n according_a to_o psal_n 110._o ver_fw-la 1._o now_o observe_v how_o this_o suit_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v express_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o attain_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o in_o overcome_a sin_n and_o satan_n witness_v in_o make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o overcome_a death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o gaoler_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o assession_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n he_o get_v above_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o that_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o say_v he_o still_o there_o he_o sit_v from_o thenceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o day_n plain_o signify_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v another-gate_n regiment_n and_o government_n another_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n then_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o sensible_a visible_a subdue_a of_o they_o which_o as_o we_o on_o earth_n expect_v so_o he_o in_o heaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n sit_v continual_o expect_v the_o same_o for_o his_o enemy_n on_o earth_n continue_v his_o enemy_n under_o that_o notion_n so_o to_o be_v subdue_v be_v never_o subject_a to_o he_o spiritual_o and_o further_a as_o the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o christ_n expect_v that_o further_a subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o his_o father_n promise_v make_v to_o he_o psa_n 110._o now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o more_o subdue_a of_o any_o thing_n to_o christ_n see_v then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o and_o he_o the_o same_o himself_o be_v subject_a 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a must_v be_v perform_v afore_o that_o day_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 110_o psalm_n of_o which_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o passage_n more_o in_o this_o psalm_n that_o much_o concur_v to_o and_o explain_v our_o point_n 8_o ¶_o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_n thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n mr._n ainsworth_n and_o our_o new_a annotationist_n parallel_v this_o with_o psal_n 2._o and_o withal_o assert_v that_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n general_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o second_o psalm_n to_o be_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o infer_v if_o that_o than_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o this_o now_o as_o in_o psal_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v rule_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o incorrigible_a as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n even_o so_o in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n 〈◊〉_d strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o authority_n or_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o any_o dare_v to_o restrain_v to_o mere_a spiritual_a efficacy_n especial_o if_o we_o heedful_o observe_v that_o which_o follow_v rule_v thou_o as_o with_o that_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n now_o tell_v i_o how_o do_v christ_n rule_v spiritual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v with_o we_o that_o a_o sensible_a corporal_a rule_n must_v be_v here_o admit_v then_o cast_v about_o and_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o rule_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o before_o that_o to_o this_o day_n christ_n have_v not_o so_o rule_v amid_o his_o enemy_n in_o most_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a or_o voluntary_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o army_n as_o ainsworth_n assert_n now_o peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o great_a day_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n two_o pet._n 3._o and_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v that_o this_o day_n of_o power_n must_v signify_v a_o distinct_a determinate_v time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v measure_v out_o when_o christ_n power_n shall_v most_o eminent_o appear_v above_o any_o former_a appearance_n now_o whether_o we_o take_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o act_v grace_n after_o conversion_n or_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a as_o our_o annotationist_n that_o christ_n people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v unto_o his_o church_n who_o increase_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o follow_v so_o abundant_a and_o wonderful_a as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n fall_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o pull_v down_o christ_n
antichristian_a enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o army_n raise_v up_o to_o that_o end_n and_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o special_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o special_a emphasis_n his_o people_n first_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o after_o of_o his_o blood_n &_o kindred_n or_o general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n when_o see_v we_o or_o our_o forefather_n since_o the_o incarnation_n that_o day_n of_o power_n wherein_o the_o generality_n of_o either_o sort_n in_o either_o of_o the_o say_a sense_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o age_n ten_o for_o one_o be_v obstinate_a against_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n may_v be_v true_a this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o do_v not_o mend_v but_o end_v the_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o apostle_n hence_o infer_v heb._n 7._o the_o exceed_a eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n first_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o by_o a_o oath_n not_o so_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o obligation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o urge_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v as_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v second_o in_o that_o as_o melchisedech_n so_o christ_n must_v be_v above_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n a_o kingly_a priest_n a_o most_o righteous_a and_o peace-bringing_a king_n and_o that_o at_o salem_n now_o see_v christ_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v make_v king_n of_o salem_n the_o contract_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o must_v expect_v that_o infallible_o to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o psal_n 2._o and_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o 110_o psal_n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v at_o salem_n alias_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o act_v in_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o visible_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_o the_o priesthood_n but_o he_o have_v not_o since_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o that_o epistle_n act_v any_o visibility_n of_o his_o royalty_n or_o kingly-hood_n there_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o that_o in_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o that_o when_o this_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v to_o exalt_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o submit_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v be_v strike_v through_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o since_o christ_n incarnation_n general_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o man_n have_v be_v least_o subdue_v to_o christ_n their_o noble_n side_v with_o they_o and_o have_v act_v most_o opposition_n against_o he_o draw_v all_o their_o people_n into_o confederacy_n with_o they_o but_o say_v this_o psalm_n there_o must_v be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherein_o he_o will_v strike_v through_o king_n that_o stand_v out_o against_o his_o son_n and_o this_o stroke_n must_v be_v a_o corporal_a stroke_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n 〈◊〉_d head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heb._n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o therefore_o ill_o render_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n plural_o head_n over_o many_o country_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o a_o submission_n unto_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v be_v slay_v on_o heap_n now_o hitherto_o the_o generality_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o king_n and_o people_n do_v not_o yet_o submit_v to_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o strike_v through_o or_o slay_v in_o heap_n and_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n the_o judgement_n be_v by_o fire_n not_o by_o sword_n and_o unto_o eternal_a death_n not_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o this_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o that_o day_n in_o fulfil_v whereof_o the_o lord_n shall_v wound_v that_o same_o head_n over_o many_o country_n that_o be_v as_o dr._n alsteds_n and_o mr._n ainsworths_n opinion_n please_v i_o well_o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n over_o many_o country_n or_o if_o we_o say_v the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o unite_v under_o a_o antichristian_a head_n it_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n this_o head_n the_o lord_n must_v wound_v or_o to_o render_v it_o near_o the_o hebrew_n pagn_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transfixit_fw-la sic_fw-la arias_n &_o pagn_n pierce_v through_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o wound_v a_o part_n of_o the_o head-ship_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v heal_v again_o as_o rev._n 13._o but_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v as_o jael_n do_v sisera_n when_o she_o pierce_v his_o head_n through_o judg._n 4._o the_o last_o and_o great_a headship_n of_o that_o head_n as_o in_o rev._n 19_o three_o last_o verse_n and_o then_o verse_n 7._o christ_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v visible_o exalt_v above_o his_o capital_a enemy_n as_o visible_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v exalt_v against_o he_o thus_o of_o two_o of_o the_o head_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n yet_o to_o come_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n viz._n 1_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n power_n 2_o the_o time_n when_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 3_o now_o follow_v viz._n the_o sabbatisme_n the_o saint_n shall_v then_o enjoy_v §_o 3_o for_o this_o three_o head_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n viz._n the_o sabbatisme_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n future_a visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n we_o have_v in_o the_o 95._o psal_n from_z vers_n the_o seven_o to_o the_o end_n v._n 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n v._n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n 10._o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o wale_n 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1_o ¶_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v more_o immediate_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o psalmist_n a_o jew_n and_o be_v first_o urge_v upon_o they_o by_o paul_n a_o jew_n heb._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o hear_v christ_n voice_n whereby_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v as_o their_o forefather_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n second_o propound_v by_o the_o same_o jewish_a apostle_n to_o the_o say_v jew_n now_o scatter_v heb._n 4._o v._o 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 12._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a intimation_n and_o concession_n that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o shall_v enter_v into_o christ_n rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n collect_v by_o a_o strong_a consequence_n thus_o the_o several_a premise_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o that_o 95_o psalm_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n viz._n 1._o for_o god_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v long_o after_o the_o israelite_n be_v enter_v into_o canaan_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o time_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o jesus_n that_o be_v josuah_n be_v so_o write_v in_o greek_a viz._n jesus_n and_o jesus_n and_o josuah_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n these_o two_o premise_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n serve_v to_o both_o v._o 9_o viz._n there_o remain_v therefore_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o equal_a reason_n down_o to_o this_o time_n a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n observe_v
believe_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o can_v be_v say_v there_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o enjoy_v a_o sabbatism_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n proof_n clear_o drive_v at_o a_o rest_n upon_o or_o in_o a_o seven_o viz._n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o viol_n in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o sabbatisme_n or_o seven_o be_v eternity_n than_o it_o be_v there_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o infinite_a that_o can_v be_v number_v but_o if_o this_o sabbatisme_n be_v a_o distinct_a determinate_a time_n bound_v with_o two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n than_o it_o will_v clear_o stand_v numerable_a for_o a_o seven_o but_o not_o otherwise_o we_o usual_o number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o over_o thing_n of_o some_o semblance_n in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n to_o make_v a_o septenarie_a if_o a_o stream_n flow_v into_o six_o river_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o the_o main_a ocean_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o ocean_n be_v the_o seven_o river_n but_o the_o continent_n or_o conteiner_n swallow_v up_o all_o we_o must_v have_v seven_o age_n complete_a and_o end_v as_o we_o say_v in_o lease_n of_o land_n make_v according_a to_o law_n or_o else_o we_o can_v number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o freehold_n or_o fee-simple_n have_v no_o number_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o former_a great_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a on_o earth_n by_o some_o eminent_a note_n as_o they_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o consult_v chronologer_n so_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o distinct_a likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v with_o god_n rest_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o work_n the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n begin_v with_o the_o conduct_n and_o wonder_n do_v under_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o sabbatisme_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v and_o bound_v with_o notable_a landmark_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o terminate_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o arm_n and_o the_o second_o resurrection_n so_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v act_v between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbatisme_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o rev._n 20._o to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v and_o understand_v yea_o further_o unless_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o pure_a rest_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o sabbatise_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o sabbatisme_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sabbath_n be_v signify_v and_o enjoy_v a_o rest_n but_o so_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o another_o day_n and_o every_o day_n a_o believer_n have_v several_a rest_n but_o we_o must_v have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o sabbatismaticall_a rest_n a_o rare_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v a_o rare_a rest_n we_o must_v sabbatise_v that_o be_v imitate_v or_o in_o some_o proportion_n answer_n to_o other_o typical_a sabbath_n imitation_n and_o correspondency_n relate_v to_o know_a thing_n forgo_v not_o to_o after-thing_n never_o see_v and_o we_o rest_v voluntary_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o not_o necessitatedly_n when_o all_o other_o occasion_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o immutable_a eternity_n stamp_v upon_o our_o condition_n swallow_v up_o all_o and_o transform_v it_o into_o ultimate_a glory_n we_o must_v sabbatise_v our_o restful_a enjoyment_n in_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o former_a sabbatical_a rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o a_o time_a not_o a_o eternize_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n with_o parallel_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n xi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n wherein_o none_o will_v doubt_v that_o be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o his_o most_o evangelicall_n prophecy_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o clear_a place_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n day_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n mountain_n top_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o mountain_n &_o and_z all_z nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o verse_n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n people_n people_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o verse_n ii_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n all_o which_o verse_n be_v repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v verse_n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n this_o whole_a verse_n be_v again_o repeat_v verse_n 21._o §_o 2_o the_o first_o verse_n plain_o show_v what_o ever_o the_o analytical_a conceit_n of_o man_n may_v assert_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ultimate_o and_o plain_o concern_v yea_o for_o or_o in_o the_o behalf_n or_o favour_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d su_fw-es per_fw-la propter_fw-la juxta_fw-la secundum_fw-la sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symm_n ut_fw-la refert_fw-la nobilius_fw-la &_o drusius_n pro._n citat_fw-la eus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o p._n 43._o in_o hier._n pro_fw-la juda_n &_o jerusalem_n hebrew_n bear_v and_o greek_n and_o latin_n affirm_v though_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 6._o the_o jew_n be_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o affliction_n afore_o they_o have_v the_o deliverance_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 2_o and_o 3_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o less_o intend_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v ultimate_o concern_v the_o jew_n welfare_n when_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n convert_v shall_v make_v one_o glorious_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o this_o our_o late_a annotationist_n on_o the_o bible_n do_v well_o consent_v and_o in_o some_o term_n fair_o hint_n part_n of_o our_o thesis_n here_o say_v they_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o isa_n begin_v a_o sermon_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o under_o christ_n which_o he_o both_o begin_v chapter_n 2_o and_o after_o the_o denunciation_n of_o many_o heavy_a judgement_n insert_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o their_o manifold_a gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n at_o length_n conclude_v with_o chap._n 4._o §_o 3_o the_o learned_a grant_n annot._n grant_n junius_n piscator_fw-la alapide_fw-la grotius_n engl._n annot._n that_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o do_v confess_v the_o general_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o sublime_a sense_n do_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o one_o of_o they_o step_v a_o little_a high_o and_o bid_v we_o for_o that_o
intend_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n viz._n ten_o for_o two_o to_o who_o those_o stranger_n be_v to_o join_v nor_o be_v this_o do_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n then_o stranger_n of_o the_o gentile_n join_v not_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v at_o the_o join_n of_o the_o two_o handful_n the_o one_o of_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o can_v no_o way_n answer_v to_o jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o stranger_n indefinite_o speak_v without_o limitation_n ☜_o ☜_o i_o have_v often_o admonish_v that_o the_o grand_a prophesy_v promise_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n have_v their_o gradual_a successive_a progressive_a impletion_n redux_n juda_n juda_n return_v from_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o handful_n of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 11._o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v yet_o behind_o three_o we_o never_o yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o second_o vers_fw-la fulfil_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v servant_n and_o handmaid_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o right_n religious_a harmony_n and_o compliance_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o good_a news_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o else_o christian_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v salvation_n four_o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v that_o also_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n fulfil_v that_o the_o captive_a jew_n shall_v take_v they_o captive_a who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n for_o neither_o in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n do_v the_o jew_n take_v captive_a their_o captivator_n but_o return_v by_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o king_n cyrus_n nor_o at_o christ_n come_n do_v they_o take_v any_o captive_a but_o rather_o be_v captive_n under_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o babylon_n too_o as_o subdue_v by_o those_o roman_n the_o universal_a monarch_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o airy_a a_o fantasy_n as_o to_o evaporate_v this_o into_o a_o figure_n that_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o jew_n take_v their_o captivator_n captive_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o conversion_n let_v such_o remember_v themselves_o that_o convert_v be_v the_o great_a freeman_n joh._n 8.32_o and_o that_o for_o the_o jew_n then_o alas_o for_o they_o the_o veil_n be_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o in_o a_o spiritual_a captivity_n themselves_o like_o samson_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o that_o dan._n c._n 12._o intimate_v that_o the_o jew_n conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v corporal_a neither_o of_o which_o conquest_n do_v we_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o have_v subdue_v they_o that_o captivate_v they_o five_o neither_o be_v that_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o people_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n on_o this_o place_n grant_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v after_o the_o jew_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o return_n and_o settlement_n and_o to_o contribute_v their_o service_n to_o they_o therein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v the_o jew_n but_o destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n quote_v ezra_n 4.4_o add_v that_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o through_z and_o by_o christ_n thus_o far_o calvin_n but_o when_o be_v this_o yet_o ever_o do_v by_o christ_n sure_o those_o seed_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v not_o be_v the_o harvest_n here_o mean_v whole_a jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o be_v for_o the_o general_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o turk_n roman_n indian_n and_o country_n in_o every_o nation_n almost_o under_o heaven_n rather_o serve_v the_o gentile_n then_o be_v serve_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v do_v till_o as_o dan._n 2._o that_o the_o little_a stone_n christ_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v to_o piece_n the_o fourfold-mettaled_n image_n of_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o yet_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o great_a part_n stand_v to_o this_o day_n six_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 3_o deliver_v from_o their_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v scatter_v among_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v in_o sorrow_n for_o that_o scatter_n from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v there_o in_o fear_n be_v force_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o their_o own_o freedom_n nor_o be_v they_o free_v from_o that_o bondage_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v then_o captive_n under_o the_o roman_n nor_o from_o their_o fear_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o shall_v own_o christ_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n therefore_o when_o this_o deliverance_n be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o clause_n and_o consideration_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v but_o nor_o scripture_n nor_o history_n nor_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o ever_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v no_o meet_a time_n for_o such_o work_n as_o every_o man_n own_o reason_n will_v easy_o prompt_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n xv._o the_o five_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 24._o verse_n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o god_n glorious_o r._n kimchi_n upon_o this_o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o parasha_n or_o section_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o destruction_n of_o edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o edome_n he_o bid_v we_o upon_o v._o 16._o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o who_o le_fw-fr book_n of_o god_n to_o these_o few_o word_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v but_o few_o than_o relate_v to_o that_o afore_o in_o verse_n 22_o 23._o fetch_v its_o sense_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o 22_o and_o 23._o verse_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v punish_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a one_o that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n mean_v plain_o as_o the_o last_o clause_n evidence_v the_o gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n and_o they_o those_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o after_o many_o day_n they_o the_o jew_n say_v calvin_n give_v a_o strong_a reason_n apparebat_fw-la reason_n quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la sustinendos_fw-la fideles_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la judaeis_n dicerentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la potissimum_fw-la fides_fw-la crat_fw-mi aut_fw-la potius_fw-la nusquam_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la apparebat_fw-la shall_v be_v visit_v to_o which_o sense_n touch_v the_o jew_n the_o subsequent_a word_n also_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o text_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o do_v mighty_o concur_v the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v before_o his_o ancient_n the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o which_o then_o you_o now_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a gentile-potentate_n and_o power_n the_o jew_n and_o if_o you_o will_v include_v the_o penitent_a gentile_n it_o shall_v not_o grieve_v we_o shall_v be_v visit_v in_o mercy_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o
yet_o the_o threat_n be_v express_v in_o v._o 1_o 2._o against_o all_o nation_n second_o moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o the_o ishmaelite_n or_o hagarens_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o line_n of_o the_o jew_n gen._n 18._o gen._n 16._o as_o be_v idumea_n the_o country_n of_o esau_n they_o be_v most_o fit_o hold_v forth_o as_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n psal_n 83._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n they_o all_o be_v mother_n child_n as_o cant._n 1_o but_o not_o act_v as_o brethren_n even_o as_o st._n john_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o enemy_n type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o sect_n xix_o the_o nine_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 43._o and_o chapter_n 44._o be_v one_o entire_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o division_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a design_n they_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a we_o need_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n it_o be_v say_v chapter_n 43._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n and_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o saba_n for_o thou_o which_o place_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v than_o it_o will_v be_v just_o query_v that_o though_o god_n destroy_v egypt_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o israel_n sake_n yet_o when_o deal_v he_o so_o with_o ethiopia_n and_o saba_n therefore_o general_o and_o most_o safe_o it_o be_v refer_v as_o a_o prophecy_n to_o future_a thing_n answerable_a to_o verse_n 2._o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o v._o 4._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v men_n mark_v the_o comprehensivenesse_n of_o the_o term_n for_o thou_o and_o answerable_a to_o verse_n 5_o 6._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o remember_v not_o the_o former_a thing_n behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n for_o this_o give_v ethiopia_n and_o saba_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o calvin_n and_o the_o geneva_n note_n hint_n of_o the_o come_n up_o of_o perkaka_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n against_o assyria_n while_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n be_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n isa_n 27._o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o army_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o slay_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o isa_n 37.36_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o assyrian_n not_o the_o ethiopian_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o jew_n second_o if_o that_o slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o two_o tribe_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o as_o we_o have_v no_o sacred_a history_n for_o it_o so_o no_o humane_a probability_n that_o sennacherib_n army_n thus_o weaken_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o fit_a condition_n to_o war_n against_o and_o to_o worst_a that_o army_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n then_o gather_v against_o sennacherib_n kingdom_n of_o assyria_n or_o to_o overthrow_v seba._n as_o it_o be_v alike_o improbable_a that_o sennacherib_n can_v recruit_v the_o old_a or_o raise_v a_o new_a army_n speedy_o enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o perkaka_n who_o be_v then_o full_o ready_a for_o fight_v the_o story_n conclude_v sennacherib_n retreat_v from_o jerusalem_n otherwise_o viz._n that_o he_o return_v and_o dwell_v in_o nineveh_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o idol_n god_n be_v slay_v there_o by_o his_o two_o son_n isa_n 37._o and_o in_o this_o our_o new_a annotationist_n concur_v with_o we_o say_v that_o though_o most_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n turn_v sennacherib_n force_n against_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n upon_o the_o tiding_n bring_v unto_o he_o of_o tirkakas_n come_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v towards_o jerusalem_n to_o besiege_v it_o isa_n 37._o yet_o we_o can_v conceive_v say_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o rumour_n startle_v he_o and_o make_v he_o think_v of_o return_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o that_o but_o the_o fright_n he_o take_v upon_o the_o unexpected_a blow_n give_v in_o his_o camp_n that_o enforce_v he_o to_o flight_n not_o to_o invade_v egypt_n or_o ethiopia_n which_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sorry_a case_n then_o to_o do_v but_o to_o get_v he_o home_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o he_o can_v into_o his_o own_o country_n chap._n 31.8_o 9_o and_o 37.36_o 37._o so_o the_o annotationist_n very_o well_o but_o to_o that_o they_o add_v i_o can_v well_o consent_v when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o of_o give_v ethiopia_n and_o saba_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o israel_n may_v well_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o remarkable_a defeat_n of_o that_o vast_a army_n the_o great_a upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o cushites_n under_o asa_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v speak_v both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n if_o in_o a_o touch_n it_o speak_v in_o the_o past_a tense_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v but_o usual_a in_o prophecy_n to_o show_v their_o certainty_n to_o express_v what_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o do_v already_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o least_o the_o ten_o and_o not_o the_o two_o only_o call_v juda_n over_o who_o asa_n be_v king_n and_o mention_n the_o ruin_n of_o saba_n for_o israel_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o past_a story_n and_o if_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n the_o story_n of_o asa_n his_o victory_n abovesaid_a over_o the_o chushites_n will_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o asa_n die_v many_o year_n bucholcerus_n say_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o afore_o isaiah_n prophesy_v §_o 3_o now_o these_o thing_n afore_o prophesy_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n further_o amplify_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o since_o isaiahs_n time_n fulfil_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n none_o be_v slay_v for_o israel_n sake_n nor_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n nor_o since_o the_o turk_n possess_fw-fr judea_n for_o they_o return_v by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o downward_o till_o the_o turk_n take_v judea_n the_o roman_n several_a time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o slay_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o as_o do_v the_o turk_n after_o the_o roman_n deal_v with_o they_o likewise_o nor_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n bring_v from_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o day_n where_o still_o they_o be_v disperse_v &c._n &c._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n nor_o can_v these_o thing_n suit_n with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n §_o 4_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o chapter_n must_v be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a time_n on_o earth_n when_o egypt_n ethiopia_n and_o saba_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v
20_o 21._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v draw_v near_o together_o you_o that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o nation_n tell_v you_o and_o bring_v they_o near_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n above_o describe_v at_o large_a so_o that_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n above_o quote_v concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 2_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prescript_n and_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o a_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o salvation_n express_v in_o say_v be_v you_o save_v and_o in_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v vow_v sure_o shall_v each_o one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o promise_n with_o that_o great_a confirmation_n god_n oath_n §_o 3_o first_o for_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n viz._n the_o 22_o and_o 23_o of_o look_v to_o god_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o future_a submission_n and_o subjection_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v to_o jesus_n christ_n long_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o ¶_o the_o first_o time_n be_v in_o rom._n 14._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 8._o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n in_o which_o word_n 1_o it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n lordship_n or_o kingly-hood_n over_o alice_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a by_o this_o place_n of_o isa_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n psal_n 110._o emphatical_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.20_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o 14_o of_o rom._n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o must_v signify_v more_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o then_o have_v when_o isaiah_n prophesy_v 3_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v after_o christ_n ascension_n his_o lordship_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o our_o stand_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n must_v signify_v a_o state_n now_o after_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o as_o they_o be_v live_v in_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o a_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 4_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n assert_v that_o all_o must_v bow_v to_o he_o either_o sincere_o or_o at_o least_o seem_o which_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o understand_v to_o be_v feisable_a at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o not_o sincere_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resignation_n of_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o submit_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o short_a time_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o confess_v to_o he_o 5_o that_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n to_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o christ_n destroy_v all_o the_o open_a obstinate_a wicked_a and_o set_v up_o the_o church_n into_o a_o glorious_a estate_n rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n and_o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n compare_v v._o 8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o beginning_n or_o preface_n do_v all_o believer_n stand_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n revel_n 11._o v._n 15._o v._n 18._o rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n where_o they_o receive_v honour_n and_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o according_a to_o our_o apostle_n this_o bow_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v at_o some_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a final_a and_o therefore_o afore_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n 2_o ¶_o the_o second_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o of_o isaiah_n touch_v bow_n to_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o unto_o christ_n be_v phil._n 2_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ver._n 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o lordly_a and_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n 2_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o angel_n as_o they_o shall_v in_o special_a be_v employ_v in_o gather_v the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o the_o glorious_a state_n thereof_o rev._n oft_o and_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v at_o christ_n pleasure_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n rev._n 21.1_o must_v needs_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v more_o confirm_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n §_o 4_o now_o this_o of_o isaiah_n intend_v for_o salvation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v submission_n to_o and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n can_v comport_v with_o the_o ultimate_a doom_n as_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o rather_o most_o knee_n and_o tongue_n as_o of_o turk_n papist_n heathen_n socinian_n and_o all_o profane_a person_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n to_o be_v fair_o and_o effectual_o fulfil_v §_o 5_o as_o for_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o 45_o of_o isaiah_n viz._n v._n 24_o and_o 25._o i_o need_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v that_o ever_o fulfil_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v that_o every_o knee_n and_o tongue_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o connexion_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n sure_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n or_o that_o fulfil_v there_o also_o express_v that_o all_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v i_o say_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v israel_n and_o jacob_n comprehend_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o ask_v when_o ever_o be_v these_o fulfil_v sure_o to_o our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v believer_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o these_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n turk_n
to_o a_o full_a save_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v their_o flesh_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o blood_n but_o in_o all_o these_o attempt_n in_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n party_n have_v the_o worst_a even_o as_o israel_n and_o juda_n be_v still_o disperse_v and_o those_o in_o judea_n be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o turk_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v viz._n at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 16.5.6_o and_o rev._n 19_o v._n 19.20_o 21._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n sect_n xxi_o the_o twelve_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 54._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n 12_o and_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n 13_o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n 14_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o sear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o 15_o whosoever_o shall_v gather_v together_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v for_o thy_o sake_n 16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v 17_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n shall_v thou_o condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 1_o if_o we_o keep_v all_o these_o together_o in_o their_o twist_a dependence_n here_o set_v down_o and_o in_o their_o joint_a relation_n and_o intent_n to_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conjunctive_o as_o be_v intimate_v v._o 3._o etc._n etc._n thy_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n when_o be_v these_o ever_o fulfil_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v clear_o carry_v down_o these_o thing_n far_o beyond_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n saint_n john_n prophecy_v that_o v._o 11_o 12._o of_o lay_v the_o church_n foundation_n with_o precious_a stone_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o after_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o two_o to_o be_v fulfil_v rev._n 21._o v._n 18._o etc._n etc._n the_o building_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v of_o a_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n pure_a gold_n the_o first_o foundation_n a_o jasper_n the_o second_o a_o saphir_n the_o three_o a_o chalcedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n etc._n etc._n proportionable_o all_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n so_o christ_n carry_v down_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n beyond_o his_o time_n unto_o after_o time_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n quote_v this_o of_o isaiah_n which_o must_v the_o rather_o relate_v to_o future_a time_n after_o christ_n time_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o annex_v in_o that_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 54_o of_o isaiah_n so_o close_o as_o that_o with_o the_o former_a it_o make_v but_o one_o period_n viz._n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v unto_o john_n time_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o time_n must_v come_v that_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o have_v only_o pure_a inward_a peace_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o great_a outward_a peace_n also_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o of_o this_o 54_o of_o isaiah_n that_o in_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n and_o from_o fear_n and_o from_o terror_n that_o all_o oppose_v they_o shall_v fall_v and_o no_o weapon_n shall_v prosper_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o you_o have_v it_o above_o write_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o one_o and_o twenty_o section_n which_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o john_n in_o rev._n chap._n 21._o apply_v as_o thing_n not_o fulfil_v to_o their_o time_n unto_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o therein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o no_o uncleanness_n or_o abomination_n shall_v enter_v but_o all_o tear_n sorrow_n pain_n cry_v shall_v be_v remove_v as_o we_o have_v oft_o repeat_v afore_o all_o which_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v yet_o to_o come_v be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o the_o contrary_a always_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v nor_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o foundation_n window_n precious_a stone_n teach_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o describe_v sect_n xxii_o the_o thirteen_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 59_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o the_o enemy_n viz_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n or_o out_o of_o zion_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o rom._n 11.26_o for_o if_o the_o deliverer_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n he_o come_v first_o to_o zion_n the_o preposition_n 7_o have_v great_a variety_n of_o signification_n as_o in_o at_z according_a to_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o rom._n 11.26_o shall_v turn_v away_o transgression_n from_o jacoh_n jacob._n jacoh_n the_o hebâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v bear_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o end_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n be_v in_o value_n a_o future_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n sometime_o be_v use_v transive_o to_o turn_v a_o thing_n away_o or_o to_o turn_v it_o from_o viz._n a_o termino_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la terminum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la schindl_n or_o to_o convert_v from_o pagn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o paragogicall_a and_o sometime_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o masora_n give_v instance_n sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o pervert_v the_o text_n nor_o can_v he_o err_v the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o near_o as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o convert_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n the_o septuagint_n likewise_o of_o the_o best_a edition_n in_o bib._n complut_fw-la &_o in_o bib._n reg._n &_o gallicanis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arab._n likewise_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o redeemer_n for_o zion_n who_o shall_v turn_v away_o wickedness_n from_o jacob._n as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o show_v how_o god_n will_v recompense_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n he_o present_o follow_v
glory_n to_o show_v favour_n to_o you_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cast_v you_o out_o yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o hate_v and_o cast_v out_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o those_o their_o false_a brethren_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a §_o 2_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n most_o evident_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v conversion_n their_o settlement_n will_v cost_v long_a time_n as_o it_o seem_v dan._n 12._o the_o three_o last_o verse_n viz._n their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n before_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o pain_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o nation_n at_o once_o which_o well_o may_v be_v be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n §_o 3_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n all_o nation_n must_v rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o be_v share_v in_o her_o comfort_n ##_o §_o 4_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o lord_n will_v extend_v peace_n to_o jerusalem_n like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n see_v a_o glorious_a conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n §_o 5_o in_o the_o 13_o and_z 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o illustrate_v vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v to_o all_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v take_v literal_o be_v confess_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n consult_v our_o new_a annotationist_n upon_o the_o place_n see_v sect._n 41._o §_o 5._o ¶_o 2._o §_o 6_o in_o the_o 18_o 19_o 20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o congregate_a of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o union_n of_o true_a religious_a worship_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o 22._o verse_n we_o have_v the_o height_n and_o length_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o low_a than_o a_o state_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuate_v it_o be_v to_o remain_v unalterable_a continue_v say_v our_o new_a annotationist_n for_o ever_o §_o 7_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o remain_v total_o unconvert_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v disperse_v and_o despise_v to_o our_o sorrow_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o god_n must_v be_v true_a therefore_o these_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v hint_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chapter_n 18_o chapter_n 19_o chapter_n 20_o and_o chapter_n 21._o do_v apply_v these_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o they_o in_o sum_n and_o short_a because_o i_o have_v before_o so_o often_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o they_o babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n etc._n etc._n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgementss_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n fire_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v their_o honour_n §_o 8_o now_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v best_a to_o believe_v his_o own_o fantasy_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n rather_o then_o st._n john_n series_n and_o system_v of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n so_o apt_o in_o phrase_n and_o matter_n expound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v thus_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n sect_n xxvii_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o first_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n be_v in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o that_o in_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15._o be_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o all_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o land_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n §_o 1_o the_o prophet_n call_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o return_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o out_o of_o all_o land_n whither_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o two_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o this_o not_o at_o a_o petty_a call_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o all_o he_o subjoin_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 19_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v etc._n etc._n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o come_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n full_o express_v all_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o shall_v be_v save_v §_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o parallel_v this_o with_o that_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o further_a illustration_n and_o explanation_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v verse_n 3_o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_z country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o will_v bring_v
which_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v imaginable_a and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o day_n sect_n xxx_o the_o four_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o chapter_n 50._o the_o four_o last_o verse_n viz._n v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o word_n be_v these_o verse_n 17._o israel_n be_v a_o scatter_a sheep_n the_o lion_n have_v drive_v he_o away_o first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o last_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n v._o 18._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o land_n as_o i_o have_v punish_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n v._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v israel_n again_o to_o his_o habitation_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v on_o carmel_n and_o bashan_n and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v on_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n §_o 1_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o that_o day_n note_v first_o that_o he_o ditty_n be_v of_o israel_n which_o must_v at_o least_o comprehend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o style_v god_n here_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o several_a passage_n after_o that_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v here_o mean_v now_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v never_o yet_o perform_v to_o this_o day_n §_o 2_o second_o the_o deliverance_n must_v be_v in_o a_o hostile_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n namely_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n express_v v._n 18._o in_o relation_n to_o which_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n who_o in_o a_o constant_a succession_n down_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o destroy_v §_o 3_o three_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o come_v down_o in_o a_o methodical_a order_n to_o punish_v their_o enemy_n successive_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o successive_o as_o they_o afflict_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n first_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v devour_v israel_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o salmaneser_n his_o take_v samaria_n etc._n etc._n captive_a 2_o king_n 18.9_o which_o samaria_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n devour_v israel_n nineveh_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 19.36_o then_o second_o nabuchadnezzar_n alias_o nebuchadrezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o take_v it_o and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o considerable_a person_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n of_o any_o value_n captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n his_o break_n of_o their_o bone_n call_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n because_o babylon_n then_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chaldea_n the_o chaldean_n then_o rule_v over_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a now_o as_o god_n have_v punish_v some_o of_o their_o enemy_n heretofore_o viz._n nineveh_n of_o assyria_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o sennacherib_n their_o king_n and_o his_o host_n 2_o king_n 19_o so_o he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n descend_v in_o order_n with_o destruction_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n upon_o babylon_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n whatsoever_o and_o whosoever_o that_o babylon_n and_o those_o king_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n name_n and_o notion_n and_o extend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n do_v punish_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n with_o turn_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o beast_n for_o certain_a year_n dan._n 4._o and_o after_o he_o punish_v belshazzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o city_n by_o darius_n the_o mede_n invade_v it_o dan._n 5._o and_o darius_n the_o mede_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o alexander_n the_o greek_a and_o alexander_n successor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o king_n of_o babylon_n both_o old_a and_o new_a that_o be_v babylon_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o arabian_a saracen_n or_o turk_n the_o now_o king_n of_o old_a babylon_n dan._n 7._o so_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o old_a god_n must_v yet_o go_v on_o corporal_o to_o destroy_v the_o turk_n the_o present_a king_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o the_o roman_a that_o once_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o old_a babylon_n and_o after_o that_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o new_a babylon_n viz._n rome_n first_o by_o heathen_a tyranny_n and_o after_o by_o papal_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n down_o to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o dan._n 7._o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n and_o dan._n 2._o now_o neither_o the_o turkish_a king_n of_o babylon_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o destroy_v but_o rather_o mighty_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v yea_o and_o god_n be_v behind_o in_o arrear_n of_o judgement_n with_o new_a romish_a babylon_n for_o her_o heathenish_a ten_o bloody_a persecution_n extend_v by_o interval_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v not_o give_v she_o her_o present_a pay_n for_o her_o late_a papal_n and_o antichristian_a massacre_n inquisition_n torture_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o destroy_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o amplification_n of_o revelation_n 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n §_o 4_o note_v fourthly_a that_o the_o successive_a punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o succeed_a generation_n follow_v this_o prophecy_n must_v so_o succeed_v as_o to_o have_v this_o success_n that_o israel_n and_o judah_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o distinct_o to_o their_o several_a quarter_n there_o viz._n carmel_n bashan_n ephraim_n and_o gilead_n one_o carmel_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n some_o twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n southward_o another_o carmel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n about_o threescore_o and_o four_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n northward_o not_o far_o from_o prolemais_n towards_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n josh_n 19_o jer._n 46._o bashan_n before_o the_o israelite_n come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o og_n but_o after_o become_v part_n of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n numb_a 21._o isa_n 2.13_o mount_v ephraim_n be_v between_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n extend_v towards_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n josh_n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n stick_v to_o judah_n so_o ephraim_n be_v a_o usual_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o israel_n isa_n 7._o isa_n 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o psal_n 59_o gilead_n be_v a_o country_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o mount_v gilead_n some_o sixty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o separate_v the_o country_n of_o galilee_n from_o israel_n by_o this_o description_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o owner_n of_o these_o place_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n mind_n in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o two_o tribe_n but_o also_o the_o other_o ten_o and_o so_o all_o twelve_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n though_o it_o cost_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o king_n of_o all_o babylon_n whatsoever_o but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o the_o present_a and_o long_a time_n past_o condition_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n sad_o speak_v §_o 5_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a these_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n must_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_o require_v it_o thus_o of_o jeremiah_n sect_n xxxi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 28._o v._n 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n
nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n v._o 25._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v gather_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a then_o shall_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o land_n that_o i_o have_v give_v my_o servant_n jacob_n v._o 26._o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o therein_o and_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o plant_v vineyard_n yea_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o confidence_n when_o i_o have_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n §_o 1_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n pawn_n his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n twice_o repeat_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v §_o 2_o and_o fulfil_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o two_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o jacob_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n twice_o express_v §_o 3_o the_o prick_a briar_n and_o grieve_v thorn_n be_v express_v above_o to_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v name_v viz._n tyrus_n verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 20._o sydon_n verse_n 20_o etc._n etc._n to_o 24._o both_o there_o threaten_v with_o ruin_n for_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o jew_n other_o be_v but_o intimate_v as_o verse_n 24._o nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_z that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o §_o 4_o now_o mark_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n viz._n first_o those_o adversary_n must_v be_v destroy_v or_o remove_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o israel_n and_o jacob_n into_o their_o own_o land_n there_o to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o with_o confidecne_n second_o they_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v 3_o they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o any_o prick_a briar_n or_o grieve_v thorn_n and_o fourthly_a they_o must_v there_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n with_o full_a liberty_n as_o of_o their_o polity_n to_o enjoy_v their_o building_n and_o plantation_n so_o of_o their_o piety_n to_o exercise_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o sanctify_v god_n or_o magnify_v he_o and_o that_o five_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a now_o let_v the_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o know_v history_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n show_v we_o whether_o ever_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v to_o they_o and_o if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o not_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o believe_v as_o god_n be_v true_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v upon_o earth_n before_o that_o day_n sect_n xxxiii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v chapter_n 34._o v._n 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v search_v my_o sheep_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o v._o 12_o illustrate_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o a_o shepherd_n seek_v his_o scatter_a sheep_n v._o 13._o god_n will_v bring_v israel_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n use_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v to_o their_o own_o land_n to_o feed_v they_o on_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n v._o 14_o it_o be_v amplify_v that_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v their_o fould_n v._o 15._o it_o be_v further_a illustrate_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o allegory_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o bound_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o fat_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n i.e._n as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 17._o the_o wicked_a ram_n and_o hee-goat_n and_o why_o because_o verse_n 18._o they_o eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o puddle_n the_o rest_n and_o verse_n 19_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o flock_n eat_v that_o which_o you_o have_v tread_v with_o your_o foot_n and_o drink_v that_o which_o you_o have_v foul_v with_o your_o foot_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 20_o 21_o 22._o i_o will_v judge_v between_o the_o fat_a and_o the_o lean_a because_o you_o have_v thrust_v with_o side_n and_o shoulder_n and_o push_v all_o the_o disease_a with_o your_o horn_n till_o you_o have_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o therefore_o will_v i_o save_v my_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o save_v they_o viz._n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_z 〈◊〉_d prince_z heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o or_o as_o the_o chalde_a render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o chalde_fw-es 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n in_o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o manifestation_n or_o confirmation_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o deliverance_n and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o and_o the_o place_n round_o about_o my_o hill_n a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o their_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o for_o they_o a_o plant_n of_o renown_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o consume_v with_o hunger_n in_o the_o land_n neither_o bear_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o heathen_a any_o more_o §_o 2_o now_o that_o you_o see_v so_o plain_o before_o your_o eye_n the_o height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o they_o be_v to_o israel_n without_o limitation_n over_o who_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n must_v be_v prince_n or_o king_n and_o their_o happiness_n here_o prophesy_v must_v be_v on_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o land_n with_o blessing_n suitable_a thereunto_o yet_o not_o without_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a for_o ever_o what_o need_v i_o multiply_v word_n to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o prompt_v he_o that_o these_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v let_v he_o but_o read_v distinct_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v and_o keep_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v lay_v together_o and_o withal_o remember_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o both_o their_o captivity_n down_o to_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v before_o often_o and_o large_o set_v forth_o and_o then_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v convince_v he_o that_o neither_o these_o thing_n have_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v nor_o can_v they_o find_v room_n to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n still_o lie_v engage_v to_o perform_v they_o afore_o that_o day_n sect_n xxxiii_o the_o three_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v chapter_n 36._o the_o whole_a chapter_n especial_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o 37._o ezech._n 37._o so_o long_o since_o at_o least_o as_o afore_o jeroms_n time_n this_o chapter_n also_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o learned_a christian_n so_o i_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la illi_fw-la judaei_n expectant_a in_o mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la regno_fw-la quando_fw-la civitatem_fw-la jerusalem_n asserunt_fw-la extruendam_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o fine_a huius_fw-la voluminis_fw-la lescribitur_fw-la
duration_n say_v mr._n archer_n that_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o people_n say_v he_o shall_v swallow_v it_o up_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o other_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o this_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o grecian_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o none_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2.44_o that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v christ_n for_o at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o he_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o therefore_o till_o then_o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o end_v he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o his_o providentiall_a be_v before_o this_o time_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v to_o begin_v when_o these_o monarchy_n end_n must_v be_v christ_n monarchy_n wherefore_o from_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o monarchical_a state_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n as_o other_o monarch_n have_v swallow_v up_o or_o cause_v to_o vanish_v all_o other_o monarchy_n as_o the_o latter_a monarchy_n do_v the_o former_a thus_o mr._n archer_n to_o who_o in_o the_o bulk_n and_o sum_n with_o the_o explanation_n afore_o i_o assent_n §_o 10_o by_o this_o you_o have_v see_v some_o of_o my_o good_a company_n in_o this_o point_n consent_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o strong_a reason_n they_o have_v produce_v how_o deduceable_a our_o position_n in_o the_o main_a be_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o only_o a_o few_o word_n for_o further_a explanation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n ¶_o 1._o note_v how_o apt_o and_o apposite_o this_o five_o monarchy_n this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o monarch_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o saint_n his_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v or_o typify_v by_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n matth._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o quote_v out_o of_o moses_n numb_a 20.8_o and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n build_v on_o or_o in_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7._o matth._n 16._o and_o zech._n 3.7_o seven_o eye_n upon_o one_o stone_n be_v say_v junius_n the_o church_n build_v on_o christ_n ¶_o 2._o some_o stone_n as_o the_o adamant_n that_o can_v be_v file_v be_v hard_a than_o iron_n and_o a_o huge_a stone_n of_o any_o sort_n fall_v from_o a_o mountain_n will_v break_v the_o iron_n that_o be_v under_o it_o much_o more_o the_o iron_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o clay_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v make_v up_o a_o monarchy_n that_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a and_o weighty_a for_o the_o four_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o monarchy_n that_o break_v the_o rest_n to_o bear_v matth._n 21.42_o 44._o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n christ_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_n it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n zech._n 12.3_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o ¶_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v say_v it_o smite_v as_o a_o stone_n against_o the_o image_n and_o as_o a_o stone_n it_o break_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o day_n whence_o i_o can_v conceive_v otherwise_o but_o though_o christ_n the_o monarch_n be_v conceive_v without_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o church_n his_o monarchy_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n without_o humane_a help_n yet_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v by_o a_o visible_a hand_n of_o power_n dash_v in_o piece_n the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a pope_n and_o his_o army_n territory_n and_o power_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o his_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a as_o be_v afore_o demonstrate_v i_o say_v shall_v dash_v it_o in_o piece_n by_o a_o visible_a hand_n of_o power_n dan._n 12._o rev._n 16._o rev._n 19_o ¶_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o do_v not_o signify_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o end_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v never_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n of_o regiment_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v verse_n 44._o of_o this_o second_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o end_v with_o a_o devastation_n and_o desolation_n as_o the_o former_a monarchy_n do_v 2._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_z people_z ibid._n ver_fw-la 44._o that_o be_v other_o people_n shall_v never_o succeed_v the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o possess_v this_o five_o monarchy_n as_o another_o people_n successive_o succeed_v and_o possess_v the_o other_o monarchy_n by_o turn_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n take_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a and_o so_o downward_o 3._o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o be_v explain_v in_o that_o same_o 44._o verse_n this_o shall_v continue_v when_o the_o other_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n 4._o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v have_v a_o end_n be_v only_o formal_o of_o the_o power_n or_o mode_n of_o government_n by_o christ_n he_o resign_v his_o power_n to_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o not_o material_o for_o the_o saint_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o eternal_o happy_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n himself_o ¶_o 5._o this_o visible_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o rest_n in_o a_o immediate_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o natural_a time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o physical_a place_n of_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o when_o and_o where_o the_o former_a have_v exi_v their_o term_n be_v exterminate_v for_o if_o this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n succeed_v only_o in_o eternity_n in_o the_o empyrean_a high_a heaven_n it_o can_v be_v say_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v the_o say_v four_o monarchy_n as_o daniel_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o than_o it_o succeed_v any_o other_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o these_o four_o aforesaid_a monarchy_n yet_o not_o subject_a to_o they_o as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o duration_n exper_n duration_n this_o last_o clause_n of_o some_o kingdom_n extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n yet_o no_o subject_n to_o they_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o mr._n mede_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o hist_n and_o exper_n sect_n xxxvi_o the_o next_o place_n in_o daniel_n for_o our_o thesis_n be_v in_o chapter_n the_o seven_o throughout_o from_o whence_o say_v mr._n mede_n 420._o mede_n viâ—e_fw-fr mr._n mede_n diatrib_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 420._o as_o from_o the_o mother_n text_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v the_o name_n and_o expect_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n ☞_o judgement_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n see_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o 2_o ☞_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o whereunto_o almost_o all_o the_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n for_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n we_o have_v a_o session_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v where_o we_o see_v the_o great_a assize_n represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o consistory_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o pater_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o judicatory_a have_v his_o assessores_fw-la his_o assistant_n or_o assessor_n sit_v upon_o seat_n semi-circle-wise_a before_o he_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o left_a i_o behold_v say_v daniel_n verse_n 9_o till_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n be_v pitch_a down_n 〈◊〉_d down_n vulg_n lat_fw-la donec_fw-la throni_n positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la lxx_o and_o theodot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o fic_z 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usurpatum_fw-la de_fw-la solâ—o_fw-la inuenies_fw-la apud_fw-la chald_v parâ—p_n jerem._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la in_o hebr._fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n deliver_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o twice_o more_o express_v 1._o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i._n e._n potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epist_n of_o judas_n v._n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_z shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_z with_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o st._n paul_n learned_a the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_a and_o ver_fw-la 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v be_v till_z the_o man_z of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o appoint_a time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o saint_n paul_n the_o appearance_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o man_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o the_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v st._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_z nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o as_o for_o 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_v the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_z of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v but_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n therefore_o it_o also_o begin_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n ☞_o judgement_n mr._n mede_n say_v not_o at_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n but_o at_o the_o great_a judgement_n speak_v as_o daniel_n and_o other_o scripture_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n call_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o great_a judgement_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v after_o at_o the_o next_o ☞_o that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o begin_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la from_o the_o same_o term_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 11.22.27_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o wicked_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apocal._n 19.20_o 21._o second_o because_o saint_n john_n begin_v the_o regnum_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o daniel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o parallel_a expression_n borrow_v from_o thence_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7._o ver._n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o and_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n judices_fw-la the_o judge_n set_v verse_n 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a st._n john_n say_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n now_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ☜_o ☜_o it_o will_v appear_v further_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o they_o be_v end_v for_o gog_n and_o magogs_n destruction_n and_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v include_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o daniel_n see_v shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apocalypse_v include_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n therefore_o that_o in_o luk._n 17._o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o pharisee_n demand_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v and_o christ_n answer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n
sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o word_n say_v mr._n parker_n until_o better_a light_n may_v shine_v i_o can_v but_o conjecture_v say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o saint_n who_o bring_v christ_n near_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n by_o importunity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o removal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beast_n whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n with_o all_o the_o dominion_n and_o glory_n thereof_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o afore_o clear_v the_o beginning_n whereof_o say_v mr._n parker_n be_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n as_o appeareth_z vers_n 21_o 22_o 23.25_o 26._o and_o be_v absolve_v in_o heavenly_a perfection_n at_o the_o resurrection_n immediate_o ensue_v so_o he_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n in_o place_n and_o substance_n only_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o the_o quantity_n big_a these_o word_n hold_v forth_o say_v mr._n parker_n the_o universal_a conversion_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a people_n the_o witness_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o v._o 26_o 27._o isa_n 60.10_o 12._o all_o that_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o â—ecks_n from_o such_o subjection_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ☞_o ☞_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o state_n or_o rise_v of_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n before_o its_o complete_n in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o state_n be_v special_o describe_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o description_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v afore_o large_o open_v §_o 15_o from_o the_o whole_a visionall_a representation_n and_o prophetical_a nartative_a in_o this_o chapter_n mr._n archer_n short_a argument_n i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o matter_n be_v considerable_a especial_o if_o put_v into_o form_n thus_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v have_v a_o monarchy_n on_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o be_v in_o his_o occupation_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o providentiall_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v no_o kingdom_n but_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v nor_o antichrist_n the_o main_a and_o most_o part_n of_o that_o four_o monarchy_n §_o 16_o add_v for_o a_o close_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v say_v upon_o this_o seven_o of_o daniel_n the_o resolution_n and_o reason_n of_o learned_a master_n huet_n upon_o the_o scope_n thereof_o this_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 14._o he_o huet_n on_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o ver_fw-la 22.27_o be_v give_v to_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v christ_n authoritative_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n by_o delegation_n and_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o according_a to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos_n 11_o 12._o rev._n 2.26_o 27._o which_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v either_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a whereof_o he_o make_v no_o vicar_n save_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o regency_n he_o reserve_v with_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a royalty_n or_o else_o outward_a and_o mix_v partly_o spiritual_a in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o partly_o civil_a in_o equity_n and_o justice_n according_a to_o righteous_a law_n etc._n etc._n this_o admit_v of_o deputation_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_v never_o jar_v this_o be_v that_o dominion_n here_o mention_v whereof_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n yet_o now_o through_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o deliverer_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o never_o more_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o they_o this_o interpretation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n confirm_v 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o regiment_n as_o be_v resist_v by_o that_o very_a people_n language_n and_o nation_n that_o after_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v it_o upon_o the_o violent_a break_n to_o piece_n of_o all_o that_o persevere_o resist_v it_o but_o thus_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v up_o ergo._n 2._o this_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o may_v admit_v of_o humane_a deputation_n viz._n that_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n ver_fw-la 22._o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n admit_v of_o no_o deputation_n see_v none_o among_o man_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n command_v the_o conscience_n or_o move_v the_o will_n but_o christ_n alone_o so_o he_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o three_o argument_n the_o dominion_n here_o prophesy_v and_o promise_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n 1._o by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n wherein_o daniel_n and_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_v he_o and_o they_o against_o this_o their_o present_a desolate_a condition_n these_o vision_n and_o prediction_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o sadness_n at_o first_o dark_a sight_n of_o they_o frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n they_o be_v further_o explain_v to_o he_o see_v more_o in_o a_o exact_a consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o by_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o daniel_n sad_o complain_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o his_o comfort_n it_o be_v answer_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o there_o be_v but_o seventy_o week_n to_o be_v determine_v upon_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o now_o he_o understand_v ver_fw-la 1.2_o that_o they_o be_v near_o expiration_n 3._o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v chap._n 12.11_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n at_o the_o expiration_n whereof_o their_o full_a deliverance_n shall_v commence_v now_o observe_v that_o therefore_o the_o dominion_n pass_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n 1._o pass_v away_o by_o temporal_a calamity_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o by_o the_o interruption_n of_o outward_a public_a worship_n but_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o rule_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o secret_a with_o spiritual_a worship_n can_v pass_v away_o from_o a_o people_n by_o those_o two_o thing_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o religious_a people_n and_o the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n many_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n yea_o and_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o their_o return_n till_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o flourish_a spiritual_o when_o outward_o most_o persecute_v under_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o secret_a at_o dead_a midnight_n compare_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n with_o rev._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n 1._o fox_n martyrolog_n volume_n 1._o all_o which_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n sect_n xxxvii_o wherein_o daniel_n chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 12._o be_v collate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o assert_v our_o main_a thesis_n touch_v the_o general_n and_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n §_o 1_o that_o i_o may_v
all_o but_o believer_n for_o which_o work_n of_o make_v the_o jew_n believer_n the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o time_n as_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n need_v not_o be_v remove_v that_o jew_n or_o gentile_n may_v be_v convert_v many_o thousand_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o four_o this_o corporal_a deliverance_n therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o their_o spiritual_a from_o captivity_n under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n not_o have_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v as_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o conclusion_n be_v further_o confirm_v in_o that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n define_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o trouble_n in_o a_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o former_a trouble_n of_o nation_n ver_fw-la 1._o though_o great_a in_o degree_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sameness_n or_o semblance_n to_o the_o destruction_n by_o the_o lake_n of_o five_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n revel_v 20.14_o 15._o at_o which_o time_n be_v not_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n deliver_v but_o a_o put_v a_o total_a and_o final_a end_n to_o all_o their_o trouble_n §_o 20_o if_o any_o object_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v this_o deliverance_n must_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o of_o two_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v that_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n second_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o both_o which_o passage_n sound_v much_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o full_a answer_n to_o which_o we_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o these_o passage_n do_v mighty_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o time_n of_o more_o darkness_n when_o few_o have_v light_a or_o will_v to_o object_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o such_o man_n deliver_v that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o general_a do_v imagine_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o intend_v the_o last_o judgement_n but_o that_o we_o must_v open_o oppose_v that_o sense_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o answer_n will_v justify_v our_o innocency_n which_o reason_n in_o the_o general_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a that_o environ_v those_o two_o passage_n whence_o we_o thus_o argue_v ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o open_n of_o that_o book_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o shall_v rise_v therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o this_o say_a time_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o godly_a call_v wise_a and_o converter_n of_o other_o shall_v awake_v though_o to_o life_n yet_o to_o great_a trouble_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v from_o their_o awaken_n to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o blessedness_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o forty_o five_o year_n so_o that_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a try_v time_n vers_fw-la 10._o many_o thereby_o be_v try_v purify_v and_o make_v white_a the_o wicked_a on_o the_o contrary_n do_v wicked_o but_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o trouble_n or_o trial_n therefore_o this_o can_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ¶_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v ask_v verse_n 6._o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n observe_v curious_o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n not_o how_o long_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o how_o long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n meaning_n by_o the_o relative_a those_o afore_o mention_v not_o how_o long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o have_v be_v by_o far_o a_o more_o proper_a and_o useful_a question_n to_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o of_o its_o end_n our_o welfare_n depend_v upon_o our_o share_n in_o the_o happy_a beginning_n of_o it_o which_o attain_v no_o matter_n how_o long_o it_o last_o there_o be_v no_o wearisomenesse_n in_o happiness_n therefore_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o resurrection_n or_o last_o judgement_n ¶_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 7._o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o holy_a people_n but_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v by_o conversion_n of_o they_o and_o repossess_v of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n as_o the_o prophet_n all_o along_o aforequoted_n have_v foretold_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n general_o confess_v to_o precede_v the_o resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o resurrection_n or_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 21_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o urge_v several_a other_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o the_o context_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o i_o be_o not_o leave_v alone_o without_o the_o company_n of_o other_o pious_a learned_a man_n dan._n man_n huet_n on_o dan._n glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_n parker_n in_o vis_fw-fr and_o proph._n of_o dan._n ¶_o 1._o these_o time_n be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o to_o be_v troubleous_a time_n when_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n first_o because_o the_o great_a warlike_a opposition_n that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v then_o make_v against_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o they_o that_o awake_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v seem_v but_o cold_a entertainment_n to_o new-converts_a for_o their_o arch-enemy_n the_o turk_n be_v then_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n contend_v to_o hold_v his_o tyrannical_a empire_n over_o they_o second_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o these_o trouble_n from_o their_o first_o awaken_n to_o their_o quiet_a settle_n which_o will_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o both_o viz._n the_o greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o trouble_n for_o so_o long_o many_o shall_v ver_fw-la 2._o fall_v off_o from_o that_o cause_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v awaken_v and_o so_o they_o rise_v to_o their_o shame_n and_o contempt_n before_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o in_o hell_n torment_n ¶_o 2._o the_o book_n mention_v vers_n 1._o in_o which_o all_o and_o only_o they_o be_v write_v that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v divers_a book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v be_v the_o same_o book_n because_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o book_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o of_o another_o book_n ibid._n therefore_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o must_v at_o least_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a book_n of_o life_n first_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o father_n eternal_a election_n phil._n 4.3_o help_v those_o woman_n with_o clement_n and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o the_o writing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v unchangeable_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o second_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n touch_v thing_n in_o time_n viz._n of_o external_a vocation_n to_o a_o outward_a embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n revel_v 21._o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v afore_o in_o that_o chapter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o thing_n holy_a and_o unholy_a but_o count_v both_o as_o common_a and_o so_o defile_v himself_o with_o thing_n or_o action_n impure_a or_o work_v or_o make_v or_o do_v a_o abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o
by_o david_n mention_v isai_n 55._o and_o psal_n 16._o be_v signify_v christ_n nor_o shall_v david_n return_v again_o till_o the_o physical_a corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o which_o must_v precede_v the_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n afore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v upon_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o so_o this_o return_v of_o israel_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o only_o from_o captivity_n but_o from_o sin_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n fear_v here_o as_o common_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o through_z and_o for_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o lapse_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 6_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o text._n for_o the_o generality_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n too_o be_v to_o this_o day_n without_o a_o king_n without_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o priest_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cease_v at_o least_o ever_o since_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o nor_o have_v they_o instead_o of_o those_o prince_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n that_o be_v christ_n their_o king_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o expound_v and_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v no_o time_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o reversion_n from_o captivity_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v thus_o of_o hosea_n sect_n xl._n next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n joel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o he_o be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o verse_n 28._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n verse_n 29._o and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n verse_n 30._o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n blood_n and_o fire_n and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n verse_n 31._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v verse_n 32._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v §_o 1_o note_n first_o in_o general_n touch_v the_o all_z of_o this_o text_n that_o though_o saint_n peter_n in_o act_n 2._o do_v true_o apply_v part_n thereof_o to_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sole_o applicable_a to_o that_o nor_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o whole_o fulfil_v and_o terminate_v therein_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o singularity_n herein_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o other_o hint_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o to_o my_o size_n that_o ancient_a pious_a and_o most_o learned_a oecolampadius_n public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o basil_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o say_v upon_o verse_n 28._o et_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la illa_fw-la impleri_fw-la coeperint_fw-la ubi_fw-la christ_n u_fw-mi nimirum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la faedus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la confirmaverit_fw-la ubi_fw-la a_o mortu_fw-la be_v resurrexerit_fw-la i_o e._n the_o thing_n only_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a alapide_v upon_o the_o same_o verse_n post_n haec_fw-la i._n e._n post_n christum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la ejusque_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ascensum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ego_fw-la deus_fw-la effundam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o pentecoste_n ac_fw-la deinceps_fw-la primo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la seculo_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la in_o apostolos_n &_o christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la vero_fw-la seculis_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la cundem_fw-la effundam_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n do_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o so_o afterward_o on_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n invisible_o upon_o all_o so_o that_o both_o these_o confess_v upon_o this_o first_o clause_n that_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v by_o our_o prophet_n be_v not_o full_o fulfil_v in_o act_n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n quote_v it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o passage_n in_o verse_n 30_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n calvin_n confess_v prophetam_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v usual_a enough_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n common_o so_o speak_v or_o so_o speak_v in_o common_a when_o therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sometime_o they_o touch_v upon_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o sometime_o also_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o often_o within_o one_o grasp_n or_o comprehension_n they_o design_v the_o whole_a course_n race_n or_o process_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o thus_o calvin_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n alapide_v likewise_o on_o this_o thirty_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n deal_v very_o plain_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o the_o text_n and_o with_o we_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n the_o catholic_n say_v he_o think_v that_o these_o prodigious_a sign_n come_v to_o pass_v 1._o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o star_n appear_v to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o at_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o beholder_n astonish_v 3._o at_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n astonish_v the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o comfort_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n 4._o at_o the_o pentecost_n in_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o which_o time_n the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o this_o exposition_n say_v alapide_v be_v probable_a but_o incomplete_a then_o indeed_o begin_v these_o wonder_n but_o shall_v be_v complete_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v by_o and_o by_o on_o the_o otherside_n saint_n jerom_n and_o oecumenius_n say_v alapide_v hold_v that_o these_o prodigy_n be_v act_v a_o little_a afore_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n but_o last_o and_o genuinly_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v handle_v the_o prodigious_a prognostic_n that_o shall_v precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n thus_o alapide_v add_v one_o more_o lyra_n say_v doctor_n mayer_n avert_v that_o in_o this_o thirty_o verse_n the_o prophet_n pass_v from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o before_o which_o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v thus_o you_o see_v i_o be_o not_o singular_o bold_a to_o assert_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o total_o and_o final_o fulfil_v in_o that_o story_n act_v 2._o and_o peter_n himself_o tacit_o intimate_v as_o much_o in_o translate_n the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o must_v not_o exclude_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n succeed_v reckon_v from_o christ_n ascension_n but_o to_o our_o time_n and_o our_o prophet_n drop_v some_o passage_n which_o
end_n and_o with_o act_n 15._o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o close_o up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o ruin_n and_o will_v build_v it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a verse_n 12._o that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_z the_o heathen_a which_o be_v tall_v by_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o verse_n 13._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v overtake_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o treader_n of_o grape_n he_o that_o sow_v seed_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v sweet_a wine_n and_o all_o the_o hill_n shall_v melt_v verse_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o waste_a city_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n thereof_o and_o they_o shall_v also_o make_v garden_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o upon_o their_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n §_o 1_o which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n touch_v these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v acquit_v i_o of_o privacy_n of_o opinion_n hear_v first_o what_o other_o say_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a mercer_n present_v to_o we_o exit_fw-la lyr._fw-la upon_o the_o 13_o 14_o 15_o ver_fw-la this_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o judah_n only_a neither_o do_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n remain_v in_o their_o land_n but_o be_v disperse_v into_o all_o nation_n the_o prophet_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v subject_a and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o shall_v with_o all_z their_o heart_n adhere_v to_o he_o at_o which_o time_n many_o of_o israel_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n the_o mighty_a hebrew_n critic_n mercer_n himself_o upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n say_v thus_o post_fw-la varias_fw-la comminationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n here_o the_o prophet_n after_o various_a threat_n subjoin_v at_o length_n magnificent_a consolation_n and_o promise_n which_o no_o doubt_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a hebrew_n and_o the_o talmud_n themselves_o as_o lyranus_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n cap._n helec_n where_o from_o this_o place_n they_o call_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o lapse_n or_o ruin_n because_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o lapse_v ruin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n thus_o all_o the_o prophet_n almost_o end_v their_o prophecy_n in_o prediction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o of_o this_o prophet_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o place_n also_o be_v cite_v by_o james_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 15._o to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o which_o we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a exposition_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o learned_o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v turn_n it_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o often_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o prophet_n add_v other_o magnificent_a promise_n which_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n viz._n i_o will_v bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n the_o jew_n understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a bring_v back_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o many_o of_o we_o also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v carry_v thereunto_o by_o that_o argument_n of_o which_o esdras_n write_v esdr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o of_o the_o sure_a return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v in_o a_o divine_a dream_n and_o after_o expound_v to_o that_o sense_n thus_o mercer_n though_o he_o contend_v also_o for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o do_v altogether_o affirm_v as_o warrant_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o the_o external_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o glorious_a spiritual_a vocation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o corporal_a bring_v back_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o their_o own_o country_n we_o also_o main_o contend_v to_o which_o mercer_n himself_o seem_v not_o altogether_o adverse_a when_o upon_o the_o twelve_o verse_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a i_o say_v when_o upon_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v these_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v neither_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o senacherib_n as_o aben_n ezra_n imagine_v nor_o to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n thing_n much_o more_o ample_a and_o magnificent_a be_v here_o promise_v than_o those_o do_v at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o external_a felicity_n of_o ezekiah_n be_v most_o short_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o part_n do_v we_o read_v that_o he_o subject_v divers_a of_o the_o gentile_n to_o himself_o and_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o judea_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n how_o miserable_o be_v the_o jew_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o persian_n mede_n greek_n and_o roman_n so_o that_o the_o famous_a victory_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v commemorate_a or_o connumerate_v therefore_o indeed_o not_o so_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o shadow_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o ezekiah_n or_o any_o other_o time_n then_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o aben_n ezra_n be_v compel_v by_o truth_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a place_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o talmudist_n also_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o all_o which_o mercer_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n viz._n i_o will_v plant_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o land_n add_v this_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o tree_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o firm_a and_o establish_a seat_n in_o their_o own_o land_n thus_o mercer_n which_o word_n whether_o they_o sound_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a let_v the_o candid_a and_o consider_a reader_n judge_v calvin_n on_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o promise_n do_v intend_v that_o israel_n according_a to_o ver_fw-la 14._o shall_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n but_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o own_o land_n according_a to_o ver_fw-la 15._o without_o which_o say_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n have_v be_v but_o a_o mockery_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o to_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o upon_o act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o quote_v this_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n reversi_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la babylonico_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o continual_a innumerable_a calamity_n even_o to_o utter_v perish_v after_o that_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v much_o waste_v by_o little_a and_o little_a with_o intestine_a discord_n yea_o when_o god_n do_v succour_v they_o in_o this_o their_o miserable_a condition_n the_o appearance_n of_o help_n then_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o become_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o matter_n of_o despair_n for_o the_o emperiality_n or_o rule_n which_o the_o maccabee_n assume_v to_o themselves_o be_v then_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n thus_o calvin_n well_o but_o for_o he_o or_o mercer_n or_o dr._n mayor_n or_o any_o other_o fly_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n upon_o this_o ground_n point_n black_a and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o a_o literal_a to_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o plain_a english_a then_o as_o if_o because_o god_n have_v never_o to_o
sect_n and_o be_v of_o any_o tribe_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o intimate_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n â—_o laic_a 1._o such_o as_o teach_v to_o write_v which_o we_o call_v scribe_n or_o write_v master_n 2_o such_o as_o draw_v deed_n and_o write_n of_o bargain_n and_o sale_n which_o we_o call_v scrivener_n to_o both_o these_o psal_n 45._o ver_fw-la 1._o allude_v then_o three_o out_o of_o these_o that_o be_v most_o expert_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n scribe_n which_o we_o call_v secretary_n 2_o king_n 12_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2_o sam._n 20.25.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v much_o like_a to_o our_o clerk_n of_o assize_n for_o these_o scribe_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o public_a court_n and_o consistory_n 1_o maccab._n 5.42_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o scribe_n be_v clericks_n learned_a man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v scribes_z of_o the_o law_n ezra_n 7.6_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawyer_n matth._n 22.35_o luk._n 7.30_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n luk_n 5.17_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v he_o answer_v elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o the_o jew_n lead_v by_o those_o scribe_n know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n speech_n that_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shed_v by_o the_o jew_n persecution_n from_o abel_n down_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v the_o murder_n of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 23.35_o luk._n 11.51_o and_o further_o the_o sacred_a text_n do_v intimate_v that_o these_o herodian_o have_v hold_v some_o dangerous_a leaven_n of_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v mar._n 8.15_o the_o assidean_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsadikim_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chasidim_n the_o isadikim_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o study_v that_o the_o chasidim_n common_o translate_v assidael_n assideans_n study_v how_o to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o tsadikim_v conform_v outward_o at_o least_o to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v but_o the_o chasidim_n will_v be_v holy_a above_o the_o law_n d._n kimch_o psal_n 103.17_o pirke_n aboth_o cap._n 5._o the_o essenes_n first_o essenes_n of_o the_o essenes_n hold_v many_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n evil_a opinion_n as_o a_o community_n of_o good_n aul._n gel._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o laert._n in_o pythag._n joseph_n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o they_o allow_v not_o lawful_a pleasure_n justin_n l._n 20._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o they_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o fate_n and_o destiny_n suid._n joseph_n antiqu._n l._n 13._o c._n 9.2_o they_o worship_v towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v philo._n joseph_n 3._o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o phrase_n imply_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_v of_o angel_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o gaulonite_n gaulonite_n of_o the_o gaulonite_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o judas_n sometime_o call_v judas_n gaulonite_n sometime_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la jos_n antiq._n l._n 18._o c._n 1_o 2._o mention_v act._n 5.37_o held_n first_o that_o tribute_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o prince_n as_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o servitude_n second_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o call_v none_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n three_o they_o forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o emperor_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o pilate_n mingle_v their_o blood_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n luk._n 13.1_o oecumen_fw-la in_o act._n 5.37_o theophyl_n in_o luk._n 13.1_o for_o pilate_n be_v not_o over_o the_o nation_n or_o province_n of_o the_o galilean_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v this_o sect_n that_o pilate_n so_o punish_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v of_o religion_n in_o christ_n time_n as_o jewish_a and_o as_o for_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v for_o the_o generality_n refuse_v both_o it_o and_o he_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o so_o they_o do_v after_o in_o the_o apostle_n ministration_n reject_v their_o doctrine_n and_o persecute_v their_o person_n act._n 13._o act._n 4._o and_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n rom._n 11._o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o blindness_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v come_v in_o that_o then_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v ¶_o 3._o for_o the_o jew_n victory_n prophesy_v in_o this_o four_o of_o micha_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 8._o and_o thou_o o_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n unto_o thou_o shall_v it_o come_v even_o the_o first_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v thou_o must_v have_v a_o flourish_a estate_n at_o least_o as_o glorious_a as_o at_o first_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n ver_fw-la 10._o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o babylon_n there_o the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v dèliver_v as_o by_o a_o common_a providènce_n but_o shall_v be_v redeem_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o saviour_n luk._n 3._o ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o v._o 38._o ver._n 13._o arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o hoof_n brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n and_o i_o will_v consecrate_v their_o gain_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n but_o must_v be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o continue_v enemy_n and_o that_o not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o many_o people_n now_o when_o ever_o have_v the_o jew_n since_o their_o first_o captivity_n such_o prosperity_n such_o victory_n such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o conquest_n ten_o tribe_n for_o two_o be_v still_o by_o the_o jew_n confession_n in_o captivity_n and_o the_o two_o tribe_n ever_o since_o their_o first_o return_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o under_o the_o power_n of_o one_o monarch_n or_o another_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o concatenated_a succession_n 1._o the_o persian_a 2_o the_o grecian_a 3._o the_o roman_a 4._o the_o saracen_n 5._o the_o turk_n so_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o can_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a general_a resurrection_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o time_n in_o most_o of_o the_o branch_n therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o that_o time_n thus_o of_o micha_n sect_n xliv_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n where_o we_o shall_v insist_v but_o upon_o one_o place_n and_o that_o be_v a_o eminent_a one_o viz._n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n §_o 1_o in_o this_o place_n three_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v which_o orderly_o lay_v together_o do_v complete_o make_v up_o the_o main_a of_o our_o point_n that_o yet_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n beautiful_o weave_v and_o integrate_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o here_o be_v prophesy_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o reversion_n into_o their_o own_o country_n unto_o a_o glorious_a church_n state_n 2_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o unto_o a_o effectual_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o most_o harmonious_a union_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n §_o 2_o the_o first_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o viz._n their_o conversion_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n ver._n 10._o from_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n
and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n no_o remission_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o heb._n 13.19_o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v phil._n 2.17_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o ten_o verse_n set_v forth_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n thus_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o do_n wherein_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o than_o will_v i_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o haughty_a because_o of_o my_o holy_a mount_n which_o be_v also_o most_o evident_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o conversion_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a their_o pride_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o very_o sinful_o proud_a jer._n 7.4_o and_o that_o swell_n be_v not_o quite_o down_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n mat._n 24.1_o and_o therefore_o then_o this_o text_n be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o when_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o judgement_n viz._n their_o shame_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v only_o negative_o good_a but_o also_o positive_o i_o will_v say_v the_o next_o verse_n leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o last_o clause_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n contain_v the_o very_a life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n whoever_o can_v well_o weigh_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v due_o consider_v the_o precedent_a verse_n and_o prophetical_a purpose_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n better_o be_v render_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o remain_v in_o thou_o a_o people_n that_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a or_o poor_a in_o spirit_n as_o arias_n the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a render_v it_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o verse_n apt_o answer_v and_o stand_v over_o against_o as_o a_o contrary_a to_o their_o pride_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v all_o the_o convert_v as_o well_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n nor_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v there_o abide_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o holy_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v grace_n within_o and_o no_o temptation_n from_o without_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n restitution_n namely_o their_o reversion_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o a_o glorious_a church-state_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sixteen_o seventeen_o eighteen_o and_o twenty_o verse_n thus_o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o and_o to_o zion_n let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v slack_a or_o faint_a ver._n 17._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_n in_o his_o love_n a_o high_a and_o glorious_a expression_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v ver._n 18._o i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n ver._n 20._o at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v bring_v you_o again_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o gather_v you_o for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o name_n and_o apraise_v among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o i_o turn_v back_o your_o captivity_n before_o your_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v the_o expression_n of_o their_o reversion_n into_o their_o own_o country_n in_o capital_a letter_n as_o well_o in_o sense_n as_o writing_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v amid_o they_o more_o than_o in_o his_o general_a presence_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o rejoice_v over_o they_o with_o joy_n yea_o with_o great_a joy_n as_o in_o sing_v and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church-state_n make_v they_o a_o love_n or_o spouse_n unto_o their_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o second_o general_a head_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o unto_o a_o effectual_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o most_o harmonious_a union_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v it_o all_o and_o in_o full_a in_o verse_n the_o nine_o for_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o i_o will_v convert_v in_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a lip_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o from_o term_n to_o term_v because_o they_o that_o know_v well_o the_o original_a and_o well_o mind_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n will_v ease_v i_o of_o that_o labour_n yoke_n labour_n junius_n mutabâ—_n in_o populis_fw-la labium_fw-la ut_fw-la purum_fw-la sit_fw-la quo_fw-la invocent_fw-la omnes_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehova_n colendo_fw-la cum_fw-la humero_fw-la uno_fw-la hieron_n &_o old_a latin_n reddam_fw-la populis_fw-la labium_fw-la electum_fw-la ut_fw-la invocent_fw-la omnes_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o serviant_fw-la ei_fw-la humero_fw-la une_fw-fr the_o chalde_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n i_o will_v so_o convert_v in_o all_o nation_n one_o choice_n speech_n that_o all_o may_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n the_o syriack_n then_o will_v i_o restore_v unto_o the_o gentile_n a_o elect_a or_o choice_n lip_n that_o all_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o equal_a yoke_n but_o rather_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o open_n it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o people_n nation_n or_o gentile_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o who_o upon_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o ruin_n on_o nation_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o shall_v return_v with_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o their_o profane_a lip_n shall_v be_v purify_v and_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n before_o their_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o holy_a prayer_n to_o jehovah_n and_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o not_o only_o with_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n but_o with_o one_o way_n of_o practice_n as_o when_o many_o lift_v as_o with_o one_o shoulder_n to_o move_v a_o thing_n the_o same_o way_n or_o draw_v equal_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n fasten_v to_o the_o same_o chain_n or_o trace_n §_o 5_o the_o three_o general_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o jew_n convert_v you_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o nineteenth_o verse_n very_o full_o you_o yourselves_o who_o heed_n what_o you_o read_v do_v perceive_v these_o three_o head_n interchangeable_o interweave_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o this_o visible_a glory_n come_v together_o verse_n 14._o sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 15._o the_o lord_n have_v
take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o even_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o verse_n 19_o behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_n undo_v all_z that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o a_o praise_n and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o full_a extent_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o text_n insomuch_o as_o never_o to_o this_o day_n can_v be_v find_v a_o capacious_a and_o adequate_a space_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o to_o lodge_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o its_o turn_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n see_v for_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o other_o hint_n i_o may_v say_v afore_o they_o be_v aware_a because_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o opinion_n run_v a_o contrary_a way_n doctor_n mayer_n thus_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n intimate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o lest_o when_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o people_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n they_o shall_v despair_v of_o any_o such_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v among_o they_o he_o say_v my_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n to_o pour_v out_o my_o indignation_n upon_o they_o as_o mean_v that_o great_a destruction_n shall_v before_o this_o pass_v through_o all_o country_n by_o the_o chaldee_n then_o by_o the_o persian_n after_o that_o by_o the_o grecian_n and_o final_o by_o the_o roman_n last_o of_o all_o which_o shall_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o gospel_n follow_v thus_o he_o now_o the_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n that_o empire_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v leave_v still_o make_v great_a destruction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o spain_n france_n portugal_n germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n and_o much_o more_o the_o three_o horn_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n break_v off_o from_o that_o roman_a enslave_v the_o five_o part_n 2._o part_n see_v the_o account_n cast_v up_o afore_o in_o sect._n 40._o s._n 2._o p._n 2._o or_o thereabouts_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o by_o doctor_n mayor_n word_n this_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o as_o to_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n and_o our_o new_a annotation_n say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o jew_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n that_o they_o may_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o convert_a gentile_n thus_o they_o which_o when_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o fulfil_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o will_v undertake_v to_o assert_v it_o for_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o give_v many_o strong_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o their_o supposition_n or_o grant_v this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v alapide_v say_v christ_n take_v away_o their_o pride_n mention_v vers_n 11._o when_o have_v overthrow_v their_o material_a temple_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o erect_v his_o church_n in_o zion_n transfer_v believer_n from_o that_o judaical_a temple_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o school_n of_o humility_n he_o teach_v the_o jew_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o humble_o together_o with_o the_o gentile_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o when_o ever_o since_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o titus_n the_o roman_a which_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o lord_n christ_n erect_v a_o church_n in_o zion_n and_o translate_v the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o it_o teach_v the_o jew_n there_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o together_o with_o the_o gentile_n humble_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sure_o as_o in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o general_a assert_v from_o history_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o jew_n general_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o it_o have_v continue_v according_a to_o rom._n 11._o down_o to_o these_o time_n leave_v the_o jew_n in_o blindness_n so_o we_o have_v it_o illustrate_v by_o particular_n from_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a history_n and_o chronology_n that_o long_o after_o titus_n his_o ruine_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o jew_n persist_v in_o their_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o temple_n until_o adrian's_n overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o expel_v the_o jew_n thence_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o and_o again_o for_o many_o year_n after_o that_o be_v thence_o expulse_v they_o persist_v in_o jewish_a sacrifice_v at_o mamre_n where_o former_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o begin_v to_o be_v sole_a emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o overthrow_v their_o altar_n there_o and_o build_v in_o the_o room_n a_o church-place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o after_o that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la encourage_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n say_v bucholcerus_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o god_n wonderful_o destroy_v their_o work_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o they_o have_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o country_n where_o they_o be_v permit_v their_o synagogue_n to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n according_a to_o our_o hebrew_a text_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o tripudiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v profess_v as_o i_o have_v have_v it_o by_o letter_n from_o their_o learned_a rabbin_n that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o translate_v into_o the_o church_n erect_v in_o zion_n since_o titus_n his_o devastation_n of_o salomon_n temple_n so_o that_o this_o scripture_n of_o zephanie_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o i_o make_v thus_o to_o appear_v ¶_o 1._o observe_v how_o many_o party_n be_v here_o mention_v that_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v fulfil_v viz._n first_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 9_o second_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v juda_n express_v in_o the_o word_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 16._o three_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o their_o name_n israel_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o all_o these_o three_o party_n have_v not_o yet_o joint_o share_v in_o the_o mercy_n prophesy_v to_o they_o in_o this_o text_n therefore_o it_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v ¶_o 2._o observe_v the_o part_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v share_v among_o those_o party_n viz._n conversion_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n congregate_a of_o they_o into_o a_o christian_n church_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o when_o do_v the_o gentile_n the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ever_o joint_o enjoy_v these_o three_o mercy_n for_o ¶_o 3._o observe_v all_o these_o must_v at_o the_o great_a time_n of_o fulfil_v they_o be_v extant_a at_o once_o together_o for_o though_o in_o the_o discuss_v i_o distinguish_v they_o into_o part_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o sense_n yet_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o place_n and_o order_n of_o sentence_n do_v interweave_v and_o wind_o wreathe_v they_o one_o within_o another_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n may_v separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o may_v behold_v they_o as_o a_o goodly_a coin_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o impression_n upon_o it_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o image_n of_o caesar_n all_o those_o part_n be_v but_o the_o several_a sculpture_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o entire_a character_n of_o the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o hitherto_o the_o say_v three_o party_n never_o enjoy_v the_o aforementioned_a three_o part_n
that_o v._o 11._o and_o v._o 19_o their_o shame_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n in_o all_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o all_o they_o that_o afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v undo_v instead_o whereof_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o land_n be_v under_o great_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o their_o enemy_n rather_o undo_v they_o then_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v undo_v for_o their_o sake_n thus_o of_o zephany_n sect_n xlv_o §_o 1_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n who_o prophesy_v within_o two_o month_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o haggy_a prophesy_v hag._n 1.1_o zech._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o be_v common_o account_v as_o a_o copartner_n with_o haggy_a both_o prophesy_v after_o judah_n return_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n son_n of_o histaspis_n for_o haggai_n reprove_v they_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o not_o re-building_n the_o temple_n and_o v._o 6._o declare_v that_o the_o scarcity_n upon_o they_o be_v for_o that_o neglect_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v rational_a if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o in_o babylon_n zechariah_n likewise_o hint_n the_o same_o time_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v then_o fulfil_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v upon_o they_o and_o express_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o mercy_n and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v §_o 2_o these_o be_v premise_v the_o first_o place_n we_o pitch_v upon_o in_o this_o prophet_n be_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 6._o ho_o ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v spread_v you_o abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n verse_n 8._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n ver._n 9_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ver._n 11._o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o of_o which_o word_n the_o introduction_n precede_v in_o the_o §_o 1._o lead_v we_o into_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o look_v beyond_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v judah_n unto_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v isreal_n §_o 3_o it_o have_v be_v often_o very_o grievous_a in_o my_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o author_n common_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o human_a example_n then_o by_o divine_a reason_n and_o let_v this_o go_v for_o one_o instance_n where_o they_o successive_o vote_v or_o dictate_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o great_a call_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o those_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o tarry_v behind_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o return_v i_o confess_v as_o to_o wipe_v off_o singularity_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o bare_a company_n in_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n if_o they_o give_v any_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o name_n oecolampadius_n speak_v for_o we_o say_v terram_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v babylon_n the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v situate_v towards_o the_o northern_a part_n eastward_o and_o see_v that_o other_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o other_o oppress_v with_o other_o servitude_n all_o that_o be_v burden_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o pelican_n likewise_o vote_v for_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v a_o double_a gather_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o call_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n in_o babylon_n who_o be_v call_v together_o with_o nehemiah_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o be_v great_a and_o more_o general_a of_o all_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v congregat_v towards_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o leave_v man_n and_o word_n and_o come_v to_o reason_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n by_o the_o language_n of_o it_o speak_v all_o along_o from_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o these_o and_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o god_n will_v do_v ¶_o 2._o and_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v express_o there_o extend_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o north_n viz._n babylon_n but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o disperse_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n where_o mark_v the_o connexion_n for_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n make_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n compare_v also_o zech._n 8.7_o a_o considerable_a place_n viz._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n according_o the_o septuagint_n read_v this_o of_o zech._n 2.6_o thus_o ω_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n ho_o ho_o fly_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n because_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n ¶_o 3._o the_o say_v two_o tribe_n have_v be_v even_o now_o when_o zechariah_n preach_v this_o sermon_n return_v from_o babylon_n into_o judea_n near_o this_o sixteen_o year_n for_o as_o the_o best_a chronologer_n cast_v up_o the_o account_n they_o return_v from_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3435._o and_o zechary_n begin_v his_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n to_o take_v heart_n to_o return_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n to_o have_v linger_v behind_o the_o rest_n 1_o chron._n 4._o if_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o dismiss_v they_o have_v remorated_a they_o and_o to_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o their_o forerunner_n prosperity_n in_o judea_n if_o any_o considerable_a number_n stay_v in_o babylon_n for_o fear_n of_o success_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o by_o this_o time_n most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v return_v josephus_n bold_o affirm_v *_o and_o sanctius_n approve_v the_o account_n that_o there_o return_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n forty_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o 4_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 4_o and_o twenty_o eight_o thousand_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o if_o we_o compare_v ezr._n 2.61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o and_o nehem._n 13.3_o and_o true_o the_o great_a work_n they_o do_v in_o re-building_n the_o temple_n repair_v the_o city_n wall_n and_o their_o bountiful_a offering_n at_o the_o dedication_n speak_v aloud_o that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a numerous_a people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o exhortation_n verse_n the_o sixth_o shall_v main_o mind_v a_o glean_v of_o a_o few_o lingerer_n in_o babylon_n ¶_o 4._o this_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la the_o sixth_o call_v for_o separation_n and_o to_o
haec_fw-la inquit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v therefore_o jerom_n say_v true_o upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o jew_n and_o our_o chiliast_n dream_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v literal_o perform_v but_o let_v we_o interpret_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o yet_o within_o a_o very_a few_o line_n after_o the_o same_o a_o lapide_fw-la have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o say_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o maccabee_n which_o how_o untrue_o it_o be_v assert_v we_o have_v afore_o demonstrate_v only_o we_o allege_v this_o to_o instance_n how_o a_o lapide_fw-la fall_v from_o his_o spiritual_a to_o a_o literal_a sense_n mr._n calvin_n while_o mighty_a much_o for_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n on_o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n zechary_n say_v he_o tell_v the_o jew_n certamen_fw-la saepe_fw-la vobis_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n you_o have_v often_o fight_v with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n they_o have_v be_v conquer_v and_o that_o when_o you_o have_v be_v by_o far_o unequal_a in_o number_n and_o power_n see_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o many_o way_n cast_v down_o your_o enemy_n why_o shall_v you_o not_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o he_o our_o new_a annotation_n have_v many_o touch_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o many_o also_o for_o a_o literal_a express_o or_o implicit_o on_o the_o second_o verse_n this_o here_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v more_o plain_o describe_v then_o afore_o on_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n that_o be_v not_o slight_o but_o earnest_o as_o he_o do_v for_o gideon_n and_o divers_a other_o judg._n 7.22_o on_o ver_fw-la the_o four_o god_n come_v to_o defend_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a on_o ver_fw-la the_o five_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n appearance_n it_o be_v needless_o tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o many_o passage_n more_o they_o have_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n see_v the_o reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o sect_n li._n §_o 1_o from_o zechary_n we_o come_v to_o malachi_n where_o we_o will_v consider_v but_o one_o place_n viz._n chapter_n 4._o but_o that_o throughout_o verse_n 1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n verse_n 2._o but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n verse_n 3._o and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v unto_o he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n with_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 6._o and_o be_v shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v so_o many_o famous_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o understand_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n sententia_fw-la margin_n paties_fw-mi graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n cyril_n theodor._n remig._n haymo_n albert._n hugo_n lyra._n chrysostom_n euthym._n beda_n anselm_n hippol_n lib._n de_fw-fr consume_v sâ—culi_fw-la cyprâ—_fw-fr tract_n de_fw-fr sina_n &_o zion_n ephrem_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n prosper_v in_o dimidio_fw-la temp_n c._n 13._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 35._o justin_n mart._n dialog_n contr_n tryph._n nyssen_n lib._n testim_fw-la contr_n judaeos_fw-la augustinus_n 20._o civit._fw-la dei_fw-la greg._n 11._o moral_a andrea_n ambros_n rupert_n &_o arethas_n in_o apocalyp_n c._n 11._o scholastici_fw-la thomas_n in_o matth._n 17._o a_o lapid_n in_o hoc_fw-la cap._n malach._n etc._n etc._n translatores_fw-la septuag_n in_o anâ—iq_n exempl_a arab._n quorum_fw-la utrique_fw-la vertunt_fw-la elijam_fw-la thesbiten_n neoterici_fw-la oecolamp_n m._n mede_n d._n mayer_n sibyllae_fw-la tum_o quoque_fw-la caelesti_fw-la curru_fw-la devectus_fw-la inibit_fw-la terras_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la thesbite_n signaque_fw-la trina_fw-la ostendettoti_fw-la mundo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pereuntis_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaei_n communi_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la to_o the_o number_n if_o we_o shall_v name_v all_o as_o amount_n as_o calvin_n confess_v to_o the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v free_a from_o wonder_n novelty_n or_o singularity_n in_o hold_v the_o same_o especial_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o those_o that_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v as_o calvin_n our_o new_a annotation_n etc._n etc._n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n jerom_n our_o great_a adversary_n though_o on_o this_o chapter_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n for_o their_o expect_v elijah_n to_o come_v in_o person_n yet_o as_o a_o lapide_fw-la also_o have_v note_v upon_o matthew_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o &_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o clear_o teach_v that_o elijah_n must_v come_v in_o person_n which_o a_o lapide_fw-la endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v thus_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o expect_v the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o his_o first_o come_v therefore_o jerom_n on_o this_o text_n reprove_v they_o but_o jerom_n yield_v that_o elijah_n in_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiahs_n second_o come_v 17.11_o come_v sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la propterea_fw-la johannem_fw-la heliam_fw-la votari_fw-la quod_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la adveniu_n juxta_fw-la malachiam_fw-la praecessurus_fw-la est_fw-la helias_n &_o venturum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nunciaturus_fw-la sic_fw-la johannes_n in_fw-la primo_fw-la adventu_fw-la fecerit_fw-la et_fw-la uterque_fw-la fit_a nuncius_fw-la well_fw-mi primi_fw-la adventus_n domini_fw-la well_fw-mi secundi_fw-la jerom_n in_o matth._n 11.14_o ecce_fw-la apparuit_fw-la illis_fw-la moses_n &_o elias_n cum_fw-la co_fw-la loquentes_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n tentantibus_fw-la se_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la signa_fw-la poscentibus_fw-la dare_v noluit_fw-la sed_fw-la pravam_fw-la postulationem_fw-la conâ—utavit_fw-la responsione_n pindenti_fw-la hic_fw-la vero_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la augeat_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o signum_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la elia_n inde_fw-la descendente_fw-la quo_fw-la conscenderat_fw-la &_o moyse_n ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurgente_fw-la â—erom_n on_o matth._n 17.11_o thus_o jerom._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v rather_o to_o demonstrate_v than_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o most_o be_v to_o dictate_v what_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o need_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v malachy_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n john_n 1.9_o call_v he_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o that_o v._o 5._o of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v elijah_n be_v apply_v by_o christ_n matth._n 17.13_o in_o part_n to_o signify_v john_n baptist_n his_o harbinger_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o far_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o pprophecy_n do_v run_v to_o answer_v which_o lie_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n work_n that_o the_o time_n to_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v reach_v be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v as_o
adequat_o and_o answerable_o to_o that_o name_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o day_n that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n which_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n now_o observe_v ¶_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a then_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n revel_v 20.12_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o at_o this_o day_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n after_o this_o dreadful_a and_o burn_a day_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o of_o malachi_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n ver._n 2._o now_o this_o can_v be_v at_o that_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n have_v do_v heal_v have_v finish_v his_o mediatorship_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o his_o power_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o elect_n have_v do_v grow_v second_o because_o ver_fw-la 5._o a_o elijah_n must_v be_v send_v before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n which_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o or_o near-upon_a that_o ultimate_a judgement_n but_o then_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o then_o be_v a_o time_n of_o destruction_n not_o of_o conversion_n three_o because_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o malachi_n that_o elijah_n must_v come_v and_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n now_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o other_o smite_v and_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o that_o judgement_n itself_o it_o swallow_v up_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o whether_o all_o parent_n or_o child_n be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v that_o ultimate_a judgement_n will_v be_v â—ure_a to_o come_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o concern_v who_o this_o elijah_n be_v we_o shall_v dispute_v it_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v cut_v so_o short_a as_o to_o terminate_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o than_o be_v no_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o burn_v as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a doer_n root_n and_o branch_n christ_n come_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o matth._n 21.5_o according_a to_o isa_n 62.11_o zech._n 9.9_o compare_v with_o matth._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o meekness_n meanness_n lowliness_n and_o lowness_n and_o although_o there_o be_v wonderful_a day_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o birth_n luke_o 2._o matth._n 2._o at_o his_o passion_n matth._n 27._o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o at_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o and_o at_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n they_o be_v many_o or_o if_o we_o call_v they_o dreadful_a especial_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o passion_n yet_o these_o day_n destroy_v none_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o heal_v or_o help_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o curse_v the_o figtree_n to_o warn_v man_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o miracle_n he_o never_o kill_v or_o cripple_v any_o man_n be_v infinite_o injure_v he_o revenge_v not_o but_o rather_o heal_v malchus_n and_o his_o enemy_n wound_n and_o malady_n yet_o see_v by_o this_o time_n how_o straight_o and_o strong_o we_o be_v butt_v and_o bound_v with_o these_o two_o paragraph_n that_o we_o can_v fall_v so_o short_a as_o christ_n first_o come_v nor_o launch_v forth_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n §_o 5_o now_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n distinct_o when_o this_o time_n be_v we_o assert_v that_o no_o time_n can_v shape_v and_o correspond_v to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o character_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o time_n abut_a upon_o the_o beginning_n entrance_n or_o prelude_v of_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o judgement_n contain_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o bound_v out_o exact_o revel_n 20._o with_o two_o physical_a or_o corporal_a resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v before_o ample_o open_v 4._o open_v book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o these_o argument_n ¶_o 1._o that_o burn_v of_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a doer_n as_o stubble_n leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n ver._n 1._o and_o that_o trample_v they_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ash_n ver._n 3._o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o time_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o most_o apt_o answer_v to_o those_o particular_n then_o leave_v at_o random_n to_o the_o imaginary_a time_n in_o man_n brain_n of_o which_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v to_o agree_v to_o their_o character_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v most_o harmonious_o concord_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o ruine_v of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o raise_n of_o it_o to_o her_o great_a restauration_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n rev._n 18._o whole_o and_o rev._n 19.11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n compare_v with_o rev._n 20.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o therefore_o thither_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v refer_v i_o hope_v the_o very_a set_v down_o of_o the_o word_n will_v convince_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n where_o after_o a_o large_a and_o particular_a description_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o corporal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n rev._n 18._o there_o follow_v alike_o iconism_n or_o corporal_a characterism_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 19_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_z man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o the_o foul_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o
and_o power_n vers_fw-la 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n vers_fw-la 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o §_o 1_o what_o i_o have_v large_o comment_v on_o these_o word_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n all_o in_o order_n to_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n see_v before_o 168._o before_o pag._n 166._o p._n 6._o and_o p._n 167._o &_o 168._o as_o worth_a while_n for_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v especial_o see_v that_o be_v premise_v we_o have_v the_o less_o need_n to_o be_v large_a now_o and_o so_o shall_v omit_v the_o repetition_n here_o of_o several_a considerable_a thing_n there_o assert_v §_o 2_o m._n m._n on_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n first_o he_o analyse_v upon_o â—hem_n in_o general_a thus_o every_o one_o must_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n after_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n therefore_o not_o the_o martyr_n only_o then_o come_v the_o end_n what_o present_o after_o his_o come_n no_o but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n mean_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o when_o shall_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v where_o he_o plain_o mind_n as_o aforesaid_a the_o ultimate_a end_n when_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o be_v death_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o subdue_v unto_o he_o shall_v follow_v unutterable_a glory_n the_o height_n of_o happiness_n so_o he_o which_o last_o clause_n must_v wary_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v in_o that_o kingdom_n for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n revel_v 11.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o rev._n 20.4_o 5._o often_o explain_v afore_o but_o the_o put_v a_o end_n to_o death_n in_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n ultimate_a design_n of_o punish_v the_o say_v wicked_a body_n and_o soul_n with_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v indeed_o the_o end_n or_o period_n of_o christ_n reign_v revel_v 20.12_o second_o our_o author_n comment_v on_o the_o general_a of_o this_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15_o thus_o paul_n word_n say_v he_o do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n of_o which_o alone_o we_o treat_v do_v neither_o begin_v before_o his_o second_o come_v nor_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o can_v without_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n be_v take_v for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n or_o for_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v betwixt_o which_o and_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n in_o my_o conceit_n have_v put_v a_o irreconcilable_a distinction_n call_v this_o not_o the_o time_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n etc._n temptation_n see_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o four_o chap._n sect._n 4._o on_o luke_n 22.28_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o thus_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o church_n they_o may_v at_o last_o whole_o and_o together_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n reign_v with_o christ_n but_o their_o body_n as_o yet_o shall_v be_v captive_a in_o the_o grave_a or_o shall_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n be_v exempt_v from_o that_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o then_o and_o then_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v exempt_v but_o if_o as_o our_o apostle_n show_v here_o his_o reign_v begin_v not_o till_o his_o come_n viz._n his_o second_o come_n then_o at_o that_o time_n the_o live_n and_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v whole_o and_o altogether_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n 3._o in_o particular_a our_o author_n paraphrase_v on_o that_o clause_n after_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n thus_o these_o word_n say_v he_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o precedency_n of_o time_n than_o no_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o precedency_n of_o time_n as_o may_v bring_v some_o advantage_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o of_o a_o more_o notable_a continuance_n of_o many_o year_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v descend_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o call_v man_n to_o judgement_n as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o distinction_n of_o time_n so_o there_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o priority_n of_o time_n to_o distinguish_v their_o resurrection_n because_o in_o that_o act_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v be_v assemble_v before_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o wicked_a doubtless_o shall_v then_o be_v raise_v as_o soon_o to_o see_v his_o come_n as_o the_o just_a to_o meet_v and_o accompany_v he_o there_o to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v now_o but_o a_o few_o word_n to_o add_v my_o former_a discuss_v p._n 166._o excuse_v i_o here_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n hint_n to_o we_o three_o physical_a resurrection_n 1_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v past_a vers_fw-la 20._o and_o there_o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o call_v it_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n 2_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o call_v the_o end_n vers_n 24._o which_o also_o follow_v the_o second_o at_o a_o distance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o glean_v do_v the_o harvest_n and_o this_o succession_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v ver_fw-la 23._o order_n each_o to_o rise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a distinct_a order_n for_o as_o there_o have_v be_v now_o above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o rise_v so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a as_o saint_n john_n assert_n rev._n 20._o oft_o and_o much_o insist_v upon_o afore_o and_o as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n death_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a life_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v their_o live_a be_v worse_o than_o death_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o death_n which_o over_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n because_o of_o the_o bless_a life_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o revelation_n 20._o and_o first_o twelve_o verse_n sect_n viii_o the_o eight_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o verse_n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o or_o and_z or_o true_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
general_a judgement_n because_o then_o be_v a_o total_a destruction_n not_o a_o appearance_n for_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o unbelief_n then_o be_v the_o saint_n full_a enjoyment_n of_o utmost_a glory_n not_o their_o strive_v with_o the_o nation_n then_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15._o therefore_o do_v not_o put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n sect_n xi_o the_o eleven_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v revel_v 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o over-cometh_a will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o over-came_a and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n §_o 1_o what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o text_n unless_o we_o understand_v the_o saint_n viz._n sincere_a soul_n and_o cordial_a christian_n that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v chap._n 5.10_o which_o the_o four_o animal_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n express_v in_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o christ_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n on_o which_o our_o new_a annotation_n confess_v that_o this_o may_v signify_v the_o prosperous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n dan._n 7.27_o which_o place_n as_o we_o have_v large_o afore_o demonstrate_v etc._n demonstrate_v pag._n 126._o s._n 4._o &_o p._n 127_o etc._n etc._n again_o p._n 249_o sect._n 36._o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o signify_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v psa_n 37.11_o but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n thus_o they_o which_o must_v signify_v a_o state_n to_o come_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o in_o past_a time_n the_o meek_a have_v not_o in_o the_o general_a inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v sore_o disturb_v and_o distress_a that_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o text_n deep_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o §_o 2_o it_o be_v grant_v here_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o sit_v upon_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n throne_n the_o high_a heaven_n of_o glory_n shall_v seem_v be_v the_o father_n throne_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 11.4_o isa_n 66.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o christ_n be_v now_o coloss_n 3.1_o but_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o future_a expression_n of_o the_o text_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o on_o which_o together_o with_o he_o those_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v §_o 3_o now_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v on_o earth_n because_o after_o the_o judgement_n day_n on_o earth_n rev._n 20.11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o sect_n xii_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o shall_v urge_v for_o this_o particular_a under_o consideration_n be_v revel_v the_o 18._o &_o 19_o chapter_n §_o 1_o the_o prophecy_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n so_o long_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n ¶_o 1._o note_v that_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v for_o whether_o we_o understand_v new_a babylon_n figurative_o so_o call_v viz._n rome_n describe_v by_o she_o seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n under_o the_o seven_o rev._n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o or_o old_a babylon_n proper_o so_o name_v viz._n where_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v captive_a neither_o of_o they_o since_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o fall_v as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o but_o still_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n possess_v the_o one_o and_o the_o turkish_a the_o other_o and_o both_o in_o the_o ruff_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ¶_o 2._o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o six_o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v say_v reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o reward_v she_o either_o old_a or_o new_a babylon_n single_a but_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o yea_o and_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ¶_o 3._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o her_o plague_n have_v come_v in_o one_o day_n viz._n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n and_o utter_v burn_v but_o she_o both_o elder_a and_o young_a stand_v in_o great_a glory_n to_o this_o day_n ¶_o 4._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v ver_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v but_o general_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o and_o for_o her_o glory_n in_o which_o she_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ¶_o 5._o nor_o be_v that_o yet_o fulfil_v mention_v from_o verse_n eleven_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n over_o her_o destruction_n by_o fire_n stand_v afar_o off_o crying_z alas_o alas_o but_o contrariwise_o they_o flock_v to_o she_o trade_n with_o she_o and_o admire_v her_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v conquer_v new_a babylon_n and_o spoil_v she_o as_o we_o mention_v afore_o but_o not_o she_o nor_o old_a babylon_n be_v yet_o total_o destroy_v by_o fire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o candle_n see_v or_o millstone_n hear_v in_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o &_o 22._o but_o both_o flourish_n with_o great_a glory_n in_o their_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ¶_o 6._o nor_o be_v that_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v yet_o since_o this_o text_n be_v pen_v ever_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o either_o babylon_n but_o both_o babylon_n do_v yet_o triumph_v in_o their_o own_o prosperity_n and_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o among_o they_o over_o many_o saint_n vers_fw-la 7._o yea_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n over_o babylon_n destruction_n do_v signify_v one_o will_v think_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o church_n over_o their_o enemy_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o have_v so_o large_o speak_v afore_o for_o when_o else_o possible_o can_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n rejoice_v over_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n §_o 2_o ##_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o first_o seven_o verse_n speak_v over_o four_o time_n haleluia_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v english_v in_o verse_n the_o five_o praise_n you_o god_n which_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o four_o animal_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n why_o because_o god_n judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a wherein_o because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o her_o hand_n and_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a ¶_o 1._o which_o last_o clause_n clear_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o all_o the_o saint_n rise_v so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o concur_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o other_o but_o these_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o contrary_a face_n of_o thing_n give_v evident_a testimony_n ¶_o 2._o nor_o be_v that_o fulfil_v from_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o take_v part_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n large_o discuss_v afore_o more_o than_o once_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o sure_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o
truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a witness_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o revelation_n chap._n 1.5_o must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n as_o vers_n 16._o after_o that_o he_o rule_v not_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n vers_n 15._o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o give_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n captain_n etc._n etc._n as_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o i_o say_v he_o be_v none_o of_o these_o do_v none_o of_o these_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n large_o open_v afore_o chap._n v._n contain_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a time_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n sect_n i._o §_o 1_o if_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a general_o in_o all_o age_n to_o punish_v on_o earth_n and_o there_o to_o destroy_v all_o long_a fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n than_o still_o he_o will_v so_o punish_v they_o but_o antichrist_n consist_v of_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o their_o adherent_n as_o afore-demonstrated_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o antichrist_n will_v god_n yet_o punish_v and_o destroy_v upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o major_a as_o we_o call_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n note_v brief_o 1._o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n on_o earth_n by_o ten_o plague_n and_o their_o drown_n in_o the_o red-sea_n for_o their_o long_a and_o fierce_a tyranny_n over_o the_o poor_a israelite_n for_o about_o 300_o year_n exod._n the_o first_o fifteen_o chapter_n 2._o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o ruin_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n for_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o monstrous_a persecute_v image_n dan._n 2._o have_v slay_v the_o noble_n he_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o judah_n in_o all_o the_o considerable_a thing_n and_o person_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 25.2_o chron._n 36._o and_o have_v they_o there_o command_v they_o to_o worship_v his_o idol_n golden_a image_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fiery_a oven_n which_o he_o execute_v on_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n grandchild_n viz._n belshazzar_n son_n of_o evil-merodach_a the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o assyrio-chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n dan._n 5.28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o three_o the_o medio-persian_a monarchy_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n or_o worse_o as_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o ester_n and_o nehemiah_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o grecian-monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n vision_n i_o 7._o of_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n josephus_n etc._n etc._n the_o grecian_a monarchy_n follow_v the_o same_o road_n invade_v judea_n and_o at_o length_n most_o miserable_o corrupt_v and_o depopulate_v the_o part_n and_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o heb._n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n relate_v at_o large_a it_o be_v at_o last_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n dan._n 7._o dan._n 8._o and_o dan._n 11._o this_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a in_o cruelty_n unless_o in_o exceed_v they_o concur_v in_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o new_a testamament_n give_v we_o hint_n and_o lengthen_v and_o increase_v their_o cruelty_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n with_o variety_n of_o horrid_a torment_n execute_v on_o the_o christian_n over_o the_o world_n reach_v even_o to_o our_o england_n the_o lord_n divine_a justice_n ever_o since_o that_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o total_o consume_v pilate_n and_o two_o and_o thirty_o emperor_n next_o succeed_v come_v to_o untimely_a end_n as_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n give_v a_o excellent_a account_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o constantine_n the_o great_a rise_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n slay_v his_o colleague_n and_o their_o army_n that_o have_v so_o persecute_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o christ_n the_o saracen_n tear_n from_o the_o roman_n part_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o particular_a judea_n drech_n cedr_n page_n 582._o bucholc_n ind._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o viz._n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o the_o turk_n by_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o saracen_n make_v a_o mighty_a empire_n rend_v three_o horn_n of_o the_o ten_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n from_o he_o that_o be_v so_o many_o great_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n afore_o large_o explain_v leave_v he_o but_o seven_o bucholc_n jud._n chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o huet_n on_o dan._n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v not_o here_o be_v so_o tedious_a as_o to_o descend_v to_o and_o dilate_v on_o all_o particular_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v the_o german_a persecutor_n with_o above_o twenty_o year_n war_n by_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o sweden_n the_o spanish_a inquisition-cruelty_n with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o revolt_n of_o portugal_n and_o the_o french_a war_n in_o catalonia_n the_o french_a massacre_n with_o annual_a bloody_a insurrection_n among_o themselves_o the_o english_a persecution_n and_o marian_n bonfire_n and_o high-commission_n cruelty_n with_o several_a invasion_n the_o barons-war_n the_o tway-king-conflict_n and_o the_o late_a vial_n of_o blood_n thus_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n for_o the_o consequent_a and_o sequel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o counsel_n immutable_a in_o his_o purpose_n immutable_a in_o his_o controversy_n against_o and_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o same_o way_n of_o sin_n immutable_a in_o his_o power_n and_o immutable_a in_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quit_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o upon_o the_o warrant_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o infer_v from_o god_n unchangeableness_n that_o because_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o by_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o future_a so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v confident_a 2_o cor._n 1.10_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n infer_v and_o that_o from_o several_a example_n 2_o pet._n second_o chapter_n first_o nine_o verse_n and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o for_o brevity_n §_o 3_o for_o the_o second_o or_o minor_a proposition_n 1_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n have_v be_v long_a time_n and_o still_o be_v fierce_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n thereof_o have_v so_o often_o afore_o repeat_v their_o history_n and_o chronologie_n and_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n be_v witness_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v heal_n and_o grow_v up_o again_o to_o their_o zenith_n apoge_n or_o achme_n i_o mean_v very_o high_a notwithstanding_o the_o many_o cut_v and_o wound_n aforesaid_a give_v they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n so_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v slay_v as_o many_o christian_n in_o one_o battle_n as_o the_o tip_n of_o their_o right_a ear_n be_v cut_v off_o have_v fill_v nine_o sack_n as_o mr._n fox_n give_v we_o the_o story_n in_o his_o martyrologie_n and_o daily_o he_o mighty_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n while_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n and_o nation_n popish_a and_o protestant_n be_v bangle_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n his_o elder_a son_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o his_o catholic_n kingly_a son_n of_o spain_n be_v now_o high_o and_o more_o monarchical_a than_o he_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n so_o that_o his_o unholy_a holiness_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n in_o their_o late_a jubilee_n at_o rome_n sing_v their_o
the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n uziel_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabala_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ_n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o vote_n of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o name_v concern_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n deliver_v not_o only_o in_o short_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o sprinkle_v in_o their_o work_n but_o in_o their_o great_a council_n and_o form_n of_o catechism_n for_o the_o ground_v of_o people_n in_o religion_n §_o 1_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o point_n now_o under_o consideration_n we_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n afore_o in_o the_o first_o book_n out_o of_o lorinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n his_o quotation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o out_o of_o learned_a a_o lapide_fw-la though_o a_o rank_n papist_n confess_v much_o of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o hos_n 3._o v._n 5._o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n quote_v many_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o countenance_v his_o opinion_n therein_o add_v now_o out_o of_o he_o on_o hos_n 1._o chapter_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o he_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v he_o have_v these_o word_n dico_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v therefore_o say_v a_o lapide_fw-la this_o prophecy_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o preach_v in_o person_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o israelite_n as_o matth._n 4_o 15._o and_o after_o by_o philip_n peter_n and_o john_n act._n 8._o add_v that_o daily_a many_o of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_z the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o than_o shall_v this_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v so_o s._n jerome_n and_o christopherus_n a_o castro_n and_o that_o by_o israel_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v as_o gentile_n so_o the_o natural_a israelite_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 9_o schoolman_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hier._n cyril_n ruffinus_n haymo_n hugo_n albertus_n august_n l._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 89._o &_o saepe_fw-la alibi_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 19_o tertul._n lib_n 4_o contra_fw-la marc._n cap._n 16._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 4_o prosper_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n 18._o primus_fw-la anselm_n &_o s._n thom._n in_o rom._n 9_o and_o upon_o v._o 12._o and_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n etc._n etc._n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n a_o lapade_n have_v these_o word_n then_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n castro_n christ_n ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la a_o lapid_n s._n hieron_n haymo_fw-la alber._n vetab_v arias_n a_o castro_n they_o shall_v i_o say_v say_v alapide_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v fundamental_o understand_v the_o true_a israelite_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n symbolical_o and_o mystical_o the_o gentile_n tobe_v covert_v unto_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o sibyl_n sang_fw-fr monise_n sang_fw-fr apud_fw-la virgil._n eclog._n 4._o incipient_fw-la magni_fw-la procedere_fw-la monise_n then_o shall_v proceed_v the_o magnificent_a month_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o platonist_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n and_o return_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o pristine_a or_o first_o perfection_n the_o great_a year_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o great_a year_n when_o he_o repair_v and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la orlinal_n felicity_n again_o the_o day_n of_o jezrreel_n signify_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n so_o all_o these_o day_n of_o jezreelare_n day_n and_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n so_o arias_n and_o last_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jezreel_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n so_o cyril_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n of_o alapide_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n viz._n aquinas_n scotus_n and_o cajetan_n hold_v many_o thing_n of_o our_o tenet_n according_a to_o dr._n â—rideaux_fw-fr his_o quotation_n of_o they_o §_o 2_o as_o for_o lutheran_n beside_o what_o luther_n hint_v in_o our_o first_o book_n touch_v abel_n and_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o death_n note_v the_o word_n of_o famous_a l._n osiander_n upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n messiah_n his_o deliver_v the_o jew_n i_o think_v say_v osiander_n these_o year_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n shall_v bodily_a be_v overthrow_v §_o 3_o out_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n viz._n the_o choice_n greâ—k_n and_o latin_a father_n and_o late_a learn_v pious_a author_n i_o have_v allege_v so_o much_o in_o our_o first_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o some_o cull_a and_o pick_v flower_n out_o of_o several_a goodly_a garden_n asore_n omit_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o our_o thesis_n in_o the_o main_n be_v little_o less_o than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n ¶_o 1_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o worthy_a to_o carry_v the_o colour's_n mr._n mede_n etc._n mede_n diatrib_o part_n 4._o p._n 455_o etc._n etc._n p._n 485._o etc._n etc._n p._n 490._o etc._n etc._n p._n 462._o etc._n etc._n summary_n and_o pithy_a account_n *_o especial_o for_o antiquity_n set_v forth_o long_o after_o i_o be_v a_o good_a way_n enter_v into_o this_o work_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n you_o may_v see_v i_o have_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o consequent_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n to_o come_v or_o we_o must_v deny_v either_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristendome_n which_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a chiliast_n find_v so_o necessary_a as_o force_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v their_o adversary_n direct_o to_o deny_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o readmit_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v find_v some_o commodious_a interpretation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o humane_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a authoriy_v then_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o even_o from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v but_o we_o see_v ☞_o ☞_o what_o the_o zeal_n of_o opposition_n can_v do_v allege_v justin_n martyr_v allege_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n if_o justin_n martyr_n say_v true_a of_o who_o see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o first_o book_n and_o none_o know_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o heretic_n at_o irenaeus_n allege_v see_v his_o word_n at_o length_n
adelbert_n the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o about_o this_o time_n basil_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n conquer_v they_o take_v two_o city_n and_o return_v home_o conqueror_n now_o war_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n concession_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v ¶_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o period_n in_o the_o pope_n follow_v to_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o which_o make_v about_o thirty_o year_n there_o be_v many_o war_n between_o the_o papistical_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o many_o counsel_n and_o synod_n about_o fast_a day_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o c._n baron_n confess_v in_o his_o annal_n which_o no_o way_n comport_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n ¶_o 3_o for_o the_o three_o period_n in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n of_o he_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o tragical_a story_n as_o mr._n fox_n call_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n page_n 226_o vol._n 1._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n very_o large_o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o who_o wicked_a life_n reusner_n in_o his_o chronology_n and_o armacanus_n the_o success_n &_o statu_fw-la ecclesiar_n cap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o give_v we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v covetous_a sacrilegious_a a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n under_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n he_o lead_v a_o most_o wicked_a life_n he_o bring_v in_o single_a life_n cut_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n and_o make_v way_n for_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o other_o most_o filthy_a vice_n he_o fill_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o all_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o take_v away_o his_o title_n of_o king_n so_o that_o the_o say_a emperor_n barefoot_a in_o sharp_a winter_n attend_v at_o the_o pope_n door_n for_o absolution_n which_o the_o pope_n deny_v he_o all_o this_o under_o a_o pretend_a accusation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n of_o simony_n this_o hildebrand_n also_o absolve_v the_o noble_n of_o their_o fealty_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o arm_n they_o against_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v these_o impiety_n and_o hurly_n burly_n consonant_a to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_n no_o considerate_a man_n can_v imagine_v it_o here_o be_v not_o only_a hypocrisy_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n ¶_o 4_o for_o the_o four_o period_n from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o make_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o many_o great_a war_n wicked_a counsel_n horrid_a heresy_n and_o impious_a practice_n as_o clear_o vote_v this_o time_n not_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o bind_v of_o satan_n pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o spend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o war._n a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o paul_n london_n under_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o remedy_v the_o sodomy_n of_o minister_n the_o trecensian_a synod_n be_v call_v invest_v the_o pope_n with_o power_n over_o the_o sun_n and_o forbid_v minister_n marriage_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o make_v war_n against_o rome_n and_o rome_n war_n against_o he_o a_o war_n or_o two_o there_o be_v in_o this_o time_n about_o the_o holy-land_n to_o the_o end_n to_o weaken_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o curb_v the_o pope_n the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n spring_v up_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n buy_v his_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v hasten_v a_o dispatch_n of_o this_o point_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v satan_n be_v not_o now_o bind_v yea_o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctor_n distinction_n that_o satan_n be_v now_o bind_v from_o open_a butchery_n you_o hear_v the_o contrary_n as_o also_o to_o overthrow_v that_o of_o his_o distinction_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o act_n by_o the_o occult_a hypocrisy_n of_o his_o instrument_n you_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n history_n hypocrisy_n and_o open_a cruelty_n go_v together_o and_o almost_o all_o open_a war_n and_o persecution_n begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n war_n for_o their_o mahomet_n the_o roman_a emperor_n persecute_v in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o war_v against_o constantine_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v against_o their_o idol_n religion_n yea_o so_o after_o in_o constantine_n and_o julian_n time_n persecution_n be_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n confess_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o distinction_n that_o when_o satan_n be_v bind_v that_o yet_o then_o his_o vicar_n the_o papal_a apollyon_n shall_v strenous_o supply_v his_o place_n what_o bind_v of_o satan_n be_v this_o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o church_n by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o open_a hostility_n or_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n sure_o the_o church_n keep_v more_o pure_a under_o open_a persecution_n than_o otherwise_o see_v rev._n 12.1_o compare_v history_n sect_n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v draw_v say_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o martyr_n behead_v all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n in_o which_o we_o say_v he_o put_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n viz._n white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o they_o say_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n rev._n chap._n 6._o they_o be_v seal_v and_o do_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n chap._n 7._o they_o protest_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v slay_v and_o live_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n chap._n 11._o they_o appear_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n erect_v his_o standard_n in_o mount_n zion_n chapter_n 14._o they_o triumph_v over_o the_o beast_n chapter_n 15._o they_o sing_v haleluia_o and_o be_v guest_n of_o the_o nuptial_a supper_n chapter_n 19_o and_o here_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n they_o be_v set_v in_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v smite_v and_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n from_o whence_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v or_o use_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o indeed_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n king_n as_o priests_z but_o priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o so_o only_a king_n for_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o the_o apocalyptical_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v answer_v briefly_o sâ—_n first_o to_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n ¶_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n there_o be_v something_o that_o cross_v the_o doctor_n sense_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n name_v by_o he_o do_v not_o import_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n rev._n 6_o the_o red_a horse_n verse_n 4._o take_v away_o peace_n and_o make_v man_n kill_v one_o another_o the_o â—ale_a horse_n verse_n 8._o be_v call_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v it_o and_o to_o the_o thing_n the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rest_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n till_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v of_o which_o be_v mean_v ch._n 11._o the_o 7._o of_o rev._n be_v a_o chapter_n proleptical_o insert_v to_o support_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o approach_a evil_n as_o at_o that_o period_n there_o mention_v as_o in_o most_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n some_o thing_n be_v insert_v of_o comfort_n to_o that_o end_n from_o their_o future_a condition_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v although_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v chapter_n 10.7_o then_o indeed_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v manifest_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o suture_a visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o most_o a_o mystery_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o preoccupation_n as_o the_o same_o seal_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o chapter_n 14._o though_o present_o in_o chapter_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n v._o 1._o be_v ready_a with_o their_o judgement_n only_o suspend_v while_o this_o comfort_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o
god_n will_v raise_v the_o same_o body_n twice_o as_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o at_o christ_n passion_n and_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v man_n oppose_v to_o a_o second_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n creed_n if_o not_o against_o it_o we_o answer_v we_o will_v fain_o know_v against_o what_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n this_o offend_v if_o the_o doctor_n mean_v against_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o say_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o time_n or_o order_n or_o distinct_a worship_n of_o person_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o indeed_o all_o the_o creed_n be_v so_o general_a that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o a_o sort_n believe_v all_o and_o yet_o be_v unregenerate_v to_o the_o three_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v beside_o if_o not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n answ_n first_o those_o verse_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15.1.16_o and_o 17._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n viz._n if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n but_o suppose_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n in_o his_o argument_n he_o intend_v verse_n 51_o 52._o behold_v i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n aâ—_n the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v chaâ—ged_v for_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a put_v on_o immortality_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o warrant_n that_o not_o only_o the_o martyr_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v at_o once_o and_o that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v rev._n 11._o verse_n 11.18_o etc._n etc._n with_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o 12._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v only_o great_a sufferer_n of_o persecution_n martyr_n but_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a signify_v witness_n and_o all_o saint_n witness_v and_o be_v call_v the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11._o yea_o all_o saint_n suffer_v more_o or_o less_o therefore_o st._n john_n name_v not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v but_o all_o that_o sear_v god_n name_n rev._n 11.18_o now_o what_o inconvenience_n do_v this_o infer_v that_o christ_n will_n according_a to_o mat._n 25._o first_o put_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o we_o say_v long_o before_o he_o put_v the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o every_o man_n that_o die_v notwithstanding_o this_o haâ—h_v but_o one_o resurrection_n but_o the_o doctor_n say_v this_o must_v all_o be_v do_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o i._n e._n seven_o trumpet_n we_o confess_v it_o aâ—_n follow_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o or_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o the_o saint_n rise_v rev._n 11.15.18_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o wicked_a rise_n at_o last_o the_o end_n of_o the_o period_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n viz._n one_o thousand_o year_n after_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o any_o trumpet_n rev._n 20.12_o of_o the_o space_n and_o business_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o speak_v abundant_o afore_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o further_o answer_v to_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v just_o by_o the_o learn_a jew_n in_o general_a call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o devil_n be_v chain_v and_o the_o open_a wicked_a upon_o earth_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v and_o they_o alive_a be_v change_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o that_o thousand_o year_n they_o reign_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v dead_a do_v rise_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o what_o be_v judgement_n and_o justice_n but_o suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o this_o while_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o saint_n only_o be_v mention_v by_o paul_n in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52_o 53._o the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v in_o verse_n 50._o as_o uncapable_a so_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_a saint_n to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o into_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o body_n the_o doctor_n quotation_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.15_o touch_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n under_o which_o paul_n he_o say_v repeat_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n from_o first_o to_o last_o of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n confirm_v what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o overthrow_v the_o doctor_n scope_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v 1_o cor._n 15._o you_o may_v remember_v how_o large_o we_o discuss_v afore_o the_o 23_o 24._o especial_o if_o i_o give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n what_o i_o then_o say_v viz._n the_o apostle_n mention_n a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o order_n so_o also_o a_o troop_n a_o legion_n a_o army_n and_o he_o add_v in_o his_o own_o order_n â—â—oop_o â—egion_n or_o army_n order_n imply_v succession_n one_o after_o another_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o whole_a resurrection_n from_o first_o to_o last_o into_o three_o order_n troop_n legion_n etc._n etc._n first_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o plural_a because_o he_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v as_o verse_n 47._o all_o man_n include_v be_v in_o two_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v to_o this_o day_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o so_o much_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o for_o say_v mr._n mede_n diatrib_o part_n p._n 473_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o use_v in_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o note_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o half_a of_o year_n 3_o than_o come_v the_o end_n greek_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o or_o afterward_o come_v the_o end_n which_o in_o analogy_n to_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n from_o the_o lump_n and_o to_o other_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o allege_v and_o open_v i_o say_v which_o afterward_o must_v contain_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o for_o that_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o 17._o it_o go_v thus_o far_o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o first_o that_o christ_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o year_n since_o rose_n next_o come_v with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v against_o the_o drs._n omne_fw-la gatherum_fw-la if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o intimate_v in_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o when_o we_o be_v catch_v up_o that_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v express_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n and_o signify_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n after_o as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o and_o so_o this_o also_o will_v be_v against_o the_o doctor_n altogether_o thus_o of_o the_o doctor_n first_o inconvenience_n ¶_o 2_o the_o second_o inconvenience_n the_o dr._n name_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o it_o proroge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o indefinite_a augmentation_n contrary_a to_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v collect_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v near_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v large_o in_o cornelius_n alapide_v on_o rev._n 20._o first_o we_o answer_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v afore_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o say_v a_fw-la slippery_a tropical_a and_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n so_o now_o again_o in_o say_v contrary_a to_o many_o t._n we_o prorogue_v while_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o dispute_v these_o thing_n out_o second_o we_o stand_v upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o
plain_a text_n without_o sophistication_n or_o allegorise_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pace_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a or_o light_n can_v lead_v we_o three_o that_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v glorious_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o several_a text_n and_o so_o it_o rather_o hasten_v then_o prorogue_n four_o turn_v to_o cornelius_n alapide_v on_o this_o 20._o of_o rev._n according_a to_o the_o doctor_n direction_n think_v to_o find_v some_o great_a matter_n i_o find_v only_o this_o of_o that_o business_n that_o he_o say_v we_o approach_v very_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o because_o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n preach_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o world_n second_o the_o saint_n vincent_n who_o die_v one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o do_v confident_o preach_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a oracle_n among_o the_o turk_n that_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v to_o endure_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o year_n be_v now_o near_o expire_v four_o so_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n malachy_n a.b._n of_o hibernia_n who_o life_n st._n bernard_n do_v write_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o cornelius_n alapide_v say_v and_o what_o stuff_n it_o be_v two_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a legend_n another_o from_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n or_o tradition_n the_o other_o intimate_v a_o scripture_n viz._n that_o mat._n 24.14_o but_o there_o be_v no_o almost_o i_o will_v the_o jesuit_n say_v true_a that_o almost_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o preach_v to_o the_o vast_a kingdom_n and_o place_n of_o china_n of_o the_o turk_n of_o the_o indian_n of_o the_o tartar_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v indeed_o grant_v that_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v near_o and_o we_o say_v so_o but_o now_o but_o that_o we_o set_v it_o backward_o or_o forward_o beside_o scripture_n neither_o the_o doctor_n nor_o his_o alapide_a have_v prove_v it_o one_o jot_n nor_o can_v it_o seem_v less_o than_o some_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n for_o the_o doctor_n to_o say_v we_o do_v prorogare_fw-la ultra_fw-la mille_fw-la adminimum_fw-la annos_fw-la indefinito_o auctario_fw-la that_o we_o do_v prolong_v the_o time_n at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o indefinite_a argument_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n how_o be_v it_o indefinite_a if_o indefinite_a how_o be_v it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o alapide_n confess_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v ibid._n ¶_o three_o inconvenience_n the_o doctor_n urge_v be_v that_o this_o opinion_n in_o our_o point_n feign_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o or_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la triumphant_a and_o tranquillous_a contrary_a to_o luke_n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n answer_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v triumph_v at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o call_v the_o jew_n yea_o we_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a on_o dan._n 12._o that_o for_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o call_n and_o afore_o the_o triumph_n come_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v once_o appear_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o church_n shall_v triumph_v and_o be_v tranquillous_a many_o year_n as_o we_o have_v see_v innumerable_a place_n in_o o._n t._n and_o just_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n compare_v with_o dan_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o afore_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n be_v evident_o of_o the_o weak_a faith_n not_o of_o no_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v the_o sad_a antecedent_n to_o the_o joyful_a comedian_n catastrophe_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n as_o dan._n 12._o and_o rev._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o 19_o set_v it_o out_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v at_o a_o pinch_n to_o raise_v their_o faith_n and_o after_o to_o settle_v that_o their_o triumph_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o incarnate_a when_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v low_a as_o we_o see_v in_o nathanael_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o and_o in_o thomas_n john_n 20._o but_o when_o manifest_a he_o raise_v they_o high_a so_o at_o his_o next_o come_v ¶_o four_o inconvenience_n be_v say_v the_o doctor_n it_o do_v interpose_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n between_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n which_o antichrist_n paul_n foretell_v shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v before_o the_o last_o dissolution_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n even_o so_o do_v st._n john_n most_o emphatical_o interpose_v compare_v rev._n 19_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n with_o ch._n 20.4_o compare_v with_o v._n 12._o and_o so_o methodical_o and_o exact_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v his_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n viz._n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o at_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o peter_n 12.13_o compare_v with_o isaiah_n 65.17_o ¶_o five_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v invent_v such_o a_o assumption_n of_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n feign_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n soul_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o body_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v get_v child_n possess_v earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o condition_n of_o mortal_a man_n we_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o drs._n assumption_n of_o body_n feign_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o dr._n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o we_o can_v divine_v what_o the_o papist_n may_v dream_v this_o arrow_n do_v not_o appear_v ergo_fw-la we_o need_v not_o hold_v up_o our_o buckler_n second_o for_o the_o bring_v soul_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o body_n upon_o earth_n what_o wonder_n be_v this_o more_o than_o the_o return_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n and_o of_o those_o at_o christ_n passion_n and_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n to_o their_o body_n on_o earth_n especial_o see_v they_o that_o return_v in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o their_o body_n upon_o the_o inhabitable_a world_n for_o that_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n heb._n 2.5_o be_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n indeed_o unless_o we_o can_v overthrow_v a_o world_n of_o place_n which_o we_o have_v urge_v this_o must_v be_v grant_v three_o for_o their_o beget_v child_n at_o that_o time_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o what_o grand_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v seeing_z adam_z once_o may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n or_o carnality_n of_o mind_n when_o his_o soul_n come_v new_a out_o of_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o heaven_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o conceive_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o imply_v our_o state_n then_o shall_v be_v as_o innocent_a adam_n be_v all_o earthly_a thing_n that_o the_o saint_n then_o shall_v enjoy_v shall_v but_o increase_v their_o happiness_n not_o sin_n or_o carnality_n in_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v matth._n 19.29_o if_o the_o full_a of_o happiness_n in_o glory_n shall_v fill_v all_o the_o sense_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_v suitable_a to_o that_o place_n why_o may_v not_o the_o preface_n upon_o earth_n proportional_o but_o the_o doctor_n object_n but_o with_o a_o fortasse_fw-la perhaps_o four_o for_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o earthly_a thing_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v earthly_a yet_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n under_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o adam_z in_o innocency_n for_o five_o of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o mortal_a man_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n shall_v die_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n or_o any_o more_o see_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v only_o be_v change_v ¶_o 6_o the_o six_o and_o last_o inconvenience_n the_o doctor_n urge_v be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n do_v raise_v up_o again_o papism_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n then_o for_o man_n to_o die_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o
tell_v one_o of_o our_o opposite_n say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o long_a while_n that_o christ_n judge_v as_o man_n and_o judge_v man_n as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n must_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n out_o of_o act._n 3.21_o we_o have_v already_o large_o show_v that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o full_a and_o home_n for_o our_o opinion_n see_v our_o second_o book_n page_n 96._o but_o because_o mr._n bayly_n will_v undertake_v to_o urge_v some_o special_a particular_n we_o will_v answer_v particular_o to_o they_o first_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o time_n here_o understand_v be_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v perform_v but_o all_o thing_n speak_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o perform_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o back_v this_o with_o rom._n 8.21_o compare_v with_o verse_n 18._o and_o 23._o where_n say_v he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o desire_a liberty_n come_v not_o before_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v mr._n b._n in_o most_o of_o these_o proposition_n refer_v which_o in_o our_o english_a peremptory_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v due_o render_v thus_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o arabecke_n christ_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o perfect_a of_o all_o the_o speech_n which_o time_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o plain_a reason_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o this_o read_n of_o refer_v which_o to_o time_n not_o to_o all_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n but_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v witness_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v hide_v in_o old_a time_n and_o st._n john_n six_o first_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n show_v as_o much_o as_o also_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o he_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o false_a proposition_n because_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n whole_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o peter_n then_o must_v needs_o mean_v have_v be_v fulfil_v already_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n the_o utmost_a of_o which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o our_o head_n but_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n by_o our_o head_n add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o restitution_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o time_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o well_o as_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o precise_a ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o mr._n b._n sense_n be_v not_o particular_o point_v out_o but_o that_o all_z thing_n must_v have_v their_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v as_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o restitution_n import_v a_o state_n once_o have_v and_o lose_v not_o a_o state_n altogether_o new_a and_o different_a as_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 8._o and_o heb._n 2._o do_v refer_v to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o adam_n have_v for_o rom._n 8.18_o to_o 24._o which_o mr._n b._n quote_v for_o proof_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v can_v possible_o exist_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o say_v his_o quote_v this_o eight_o of_o rom._n to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n mr._n bayly_n take_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n overthrow_v himself_o for_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o mark_v the_o phrase_n in_o we_o and_o in_o verse_n 19_o then_o be_v the_o manifestation_n viz._n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 19.20_o 31_o 22._o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o creature_n itself_o and_o whole_a creation_n according_a to_o their_o groan_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o travel_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v now_o in_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o come_v the_o dissolution_n and_o then_o in_o that_o thousand_o year_n most_o proper_o be_v it_o say_v in_o verse_n 25_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o ourselves_o also_o shall_v have_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n proper_a in_o place_n and_o nature_n for_o body_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o three_o of_o act._n 21._o be_v that_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v be_v to_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o lord_n presence_n but_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o face_n or_o appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o thousand_o year_n have_v a_o great_a refresh_n especial_o here_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a who_o then_o must_v be_v call_v and_o so_o enjoy_v this_o refresh_n for_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o general_a resurrection_n will_v be_v too_o late_a a_o time_n to_o call_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n mr._n bayly_n urge_v out_o of_o this_o act._n 3._o be_v this_o the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a place_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o minor_a proposition_n first_o that_o peter_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o blot_n out_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o those_o sin_n be_v refuse_v and_o crucify_a christ_n act._n 2._o and_o these_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n appear_v and_o they_o repent_v at_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n zach._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o for_o all_o those_o word_n mr._n bayly_n heap_v up_o of_o solemn_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n declare_v the_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n as_o the_o word_n refresh_v be_v but_o a_o low_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a high_a happiness_n and_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o late_a time_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v nor_o shall_v then_o be_v but_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o zach._n 11._o rev._n 1._o ¶_o 3_o the_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n of_o mr._n baylies_n minor_a proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n that_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o john_n 14.2_o and_o 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v christ_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o there_o intimate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o mr._n b._n understand_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o christ_n will_v first_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o before_o he_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o mansion_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o mr._n bayly_n will_v needs_o understand_v those_o mansion_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v prepare_v a_o place_n without_o any_o article_n of_o emphasis_n and_o the_o father_n house_n be_v large_a ephes_n 3.14_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a
family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v there_o be_v bethel_n even_o where_o god_n in_o special_a appear_v which_o special_a appearance_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o where_o ever_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v with_o he_o so_o as_o that_o for_o that_o time_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v a_o state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v phil._n 1.23_o call_v it_o a_o be_v with_o christ_n not_o heaven_n so_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n of_o refresh_v his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o the_o high_a heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n ii_o mr._n baylies_n second_o argument_n §_o 1_o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n of_o coin_v new_a and_o false_a sense_n to_o many_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o retort_v it_o for_o mr._n b._n opinion_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v so_o allegorise_v upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o â—udgement_n that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v thereby_o for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o i_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o here_o and_o there_o by_o way_n of_o moral_a observation_n and_o allusion_n §_o 7_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o he_o come_v not_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n thus_o far_o have_v be_v argue_v and_o answer_v in_o effect_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o fresh_a proof_n we_o be_v content_v again_o to_o answer_v it_o and_o to_o discuss_v they_o and_o for_o answer_v we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n take_v the_o last_o day_n in_o mr._n bailye_n sense_n for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o last_o day_n for_o that_o day_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n than_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o mr._n baily_n will_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n till_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n viz._n the_o evening_n of_o our_o last_o day_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o proof_n be_v his_o major_a proposition_n in_o ps_n 110.1_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o all_z his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n whence_o he_o assume_v this_o minor_a but_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o make_v his_o footstool_n till_o the_o last_o day_n for_o till_o then_o satan_n death_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o full_o destroy_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o major_a proposition_n out_o of_o ps_n 110.1_o mr._n b_o puts_z in_o a_o word_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n which_o in_o divine_a argue_v from_o a_o text_n be_v very_o foul_a play_n viz._n the_o word_n all._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n so_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n where_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n indefinite_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v this_o place_n heb._n 10.13_o render_v it_o that_o christ_n sit_v there_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n put_v no_o all_o in_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v sufficient_o fulfil_v when_o christ_n overcome_v all_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v so_o subdue_v yea_o visible_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v the_o church_n more_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o many_o scripture_n afore_o show_v and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n then_o as_o in_o chap._n 19_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 20._o satan_n shall_v down_o then_o as_o in_o chapter_n 21_o sin_n shall_v down_o and_o for_o death_n this_o be_v destroy_v chapter_n 20._o for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n than_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n then_o be_v this_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o for_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v not_o a_o destroy_n of_o death_n but_o a_o revive_n of_o the_o worst_a death_n sc_n the_o second_o death_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a live_v only_o to_o die_v that_o death_n rev._n 20.12_o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o because_o so_o st._n john_n name_v the_o enemes_n in_o order_n first_o all_z the_o wicked_a rev._n 19_o then_o the_o devil_n rev._n 20.1_o and_o last_o of_o all_o death_n v._o 4._o and_o all_o these_o orderly_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v all_o our_o answer_n plain_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o after_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v viz._n in_o hell_n sin_n and_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o great_a death_n viz._n the_o second_o death_n i._n e._n eternal_a condemnation_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v so_o under_o christ_n foot_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o mischief_n the_o church_n satan_n shall_v not_o seduce_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o touch_v they_o death_n shall_v not_o dissolve_v they_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v begin_v to_o make_v a_o head_n and_o this_o immediate_o draw_v down_o christ_n to_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n who_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a wicked_a and_o take_v they_o and_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v then_o alive_a and_o pass_v everlasting_a condemnation_n upon_o they_o rev._n 20.7_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n sect_n iii_o mr._n bailye_n three_o argument_n §_o 1_o all_z the_o godly_a at_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n do_v rise_v immediate_o to_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o a_o temporal_a glory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n §_o 2_o answ_n we_o may_v deny_v that_o we_o call_v the_o argument_n you_o call_v it_o the_o consequence_n because_o mr._n baily_n do_v not_o say_v to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n much_o less_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o their_o state_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o only_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o the_o state_n be_v call_v heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v fix_v our_o answer_n upon_o will_v be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o proof_n mr._n baily_n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n 1_o cor._n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 22.1_o thess_n 4.14_o matth._n 25.31_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o heb._n 9.28_o ¶_o 1_o to_o the_o two_o first_o we_o answer_v afore_o for_o the_o three_o place_n of_o matthew_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o say_a antecedent_n for_o christ_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n notable_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o open_a wicked_a then_o alive_a general_o perish_v revelation_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n alive_a be_v set_v in_o a_o glorious_a condition_n chap._n 20._o ¶_o 2_o to_o the_o four_o place_n viz._n in_o joh._n 6.39.40.44_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o answer_v this_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o lo_o this_o thousand_o year_n be_v true_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o before_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v after_o say_v a_o thousand_o year_n
and_o according_o john_n show_v it_o we_o chapt._n 11._o chapt._n 12_o chapt._n 13_o chap._n 19_o chap._n 20._o last_o mr._n baily_n confute_v himself_o as_o he_o propound_v his_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n make_v the_o day_n open_v when_o we_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v either_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o or_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o day_n so_o certain_a or_o the_o year_n for_o say_v the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-la indefinite_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o answer_v indefinite_o answer_v nothing_o beside_o we_o can_v for_o our_o life_n count_v so_o exact_o but_o we_o may_v miss_v at_o least_o one_o year_n if_o we_o do_v absolute_o pitch_v on_o any_o one_o account_n that_o be_v never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o foot_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v affirm_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a about_o the_o account_n when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o book_n sect_n vii_o mr._n bailye_n seven_o argument_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o heaven_n promise_v to_o they_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o just_a and_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v matth._n 5.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n else_o the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o saint_n continue_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o trinity_n yea_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o return_n to_o a_o body_n not_o like_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o unto_o these_o incorruptible_a immortal_a spiritual_a body_n which_o yet_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o unto_o such_o a_o body_n that_o eat_v drink_v sleeps_z fight_n delight_n in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o converse_v with_o beast_n and_o earthly_a creature_n in_o such_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n do_v speak_v much_o but_o to_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v very_o tastelesse_a and_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n exceed_v burdensome_a answ_n first_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o god_n reward_v his_o people_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o anticipate_v heaven_n nor_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n cut_v off_o the_o reward_n on_o earth_n see_v mat._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v also_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o when_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n according_a to_o dan._n 7.22_o which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o text_n of_o rev._n 20.4_o second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o place_n mr._n b._n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n do_v prove_v our_o assertion_n viz._n of_o a_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o verse_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o day_n and_o particular_o at_o christ_n appear_v to_o understand_v which_o see_v verse_n 1._o and_o remember_v our_o argue_v upon_o those_o word_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v rev._n 19_o latter_a end_n with_o rev._n 20.3_o 4._o likewise_o that_o which_o mr._n baily_n urge_v out_o of_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o plain_o prove_v a_o reward_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o righteousness_n chief_o appear_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o appear_v more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o a_o rest_n first_o on_o earth_n compare_n heb._n 2.5_o and_o chapter_n 4._o verse_n 9_o rest_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v express_v rev._n 17_o 16._o and_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o chapter_n 19_o two_o last_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o then_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o as_o for_o matth._n 5.10_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o the_o word_n heaven_n not_o express_v which_o of_o the_o three_o heaven_n as_o paul_n distinguish_v now_o st._n john_n call_v the_o â—â—te_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n heaven_n rev._n 21.1_o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o adjoin_v the_o word_n kingdom_n to_o heaven_n clear_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o saint_n nor_o christ_n have_v any_o kingdom_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n you_o see_v now_o how_o true_o mr._n b._n say_v without_o doubt_n the_o reward_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o m._n b._n word_n the_o martyr_n will_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o the_o decease_a and_o live_a shall_v then_o share_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n on_o earth_n for_o those_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n these_o all_o flow_n from_o ignorance_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o their_o body_n shall_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a and_o conformable_a to_o christ_n body_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o for_o that_o mr._n baily_n conclude_v of_o fight_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o affirm_v it_o when_o he_o can_v without_o contradict_v himself_o he_o affirm_v it_o a_o time_n of_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o for_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o jewish_a talmud_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o be_v convince_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o scottish_a manner_n to_o dispute_v by_o brand_a with_o reproach_n but_o sure_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n tend_v to_o familisme_n sect_n viii_o mr._n baylies_n eight_o argument_n §_o 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a kingdom_n after_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o scripture_n deny_v this_o ezek._n 16.53.55_o when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o samaria_n and_o her_o daughter_n then_o will_v i_o bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o thy_o captive_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n say_v mr._n baily_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a outward_a estate_n much_o less_o to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v rebuilded_n and_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o that_o people_n be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a lustre_n more_o than_o samaria_n or_o sodom_n as_o amos_n speak_v of_o samaria_n chap._n 5._o 2._o the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o isa_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heavy_a and_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v import_v say_v mr._n baily_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v ever_o have_v some_o outward_a visible_a rule_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thereafter_o the_o sceptre_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o spiritual_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o shiloh_n the_o messiah_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o all_o these_o type_n the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o judah_n §_o 2_o answ_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o most_o strong_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o many_o
it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o full_o abolish_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v but_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o scripture_n make_v antichrist_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v see_v also_o rev._n 19.20_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o it_o verse_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v antichrist_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n no_o live_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o solemnize_v with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n ¶_o 2_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o as_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o mr._n b._n agree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o thousand_o year_n whereat_o indeed_o be_v christ_n appear_v that_o master_n baily_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o master_n baily_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o in_o 19_o of_o the_o rev._n v._n 20._o and_o in_o v._o 7._o we_o grant_v but_o mr._n b._n gloss_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o live_a man_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o prove_v we_o have_v a_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a even_o that_o of_o m._n b._n quote_v rev._n 19.20_o which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n compare_v chap._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o mr._n baily_n faith_n this_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n an._n we_o grant_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o christ_n solemnize_v his_o marriage_n say_v mr._n b._n not_o with_o a_o part_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n answ_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v rise_v chap._n iu._n §_o 1_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n and_o pareus_n and_o mr._n baily_n against_o our_o point_n next_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o book_n call_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n open_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o t._n hayne_n 1645_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o write_n out_o indeed_o i_o expect_v much_o but_o find_v very_o little_a for_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o have_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v long_o since_o begin_v but_o in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o never_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n several_a form_n of_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n invisible_a and_o visible_a but_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o of_o one_o only_a form_n whereupon_o these_o three_o inconvenience_n to_o himself_o do_v follow_v ¶_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o one_o conclusion_n that_o do_v distinct_o conclude_v against_o our_o point_n viz._n to_o conclude_v as_o he_o shall_v therefore_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v begin_v already_o upon_o earâ—_n ¶_o 2_o that_o his_o three_o last_o argument_n conclude_v in_o effect_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n begin_v to_o be_v king_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n with_o that_o commission_n in_o mat._n 28.20_o if_o then_o only_a christ_n begin_v to_o be_v king_n then_o be_v he_o not_o king_n before_o that_o but_o christ_n tell_v pilate_n the_o contrary_a afore_o that_o ¶_o 3_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o first_o in_o this_o p._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o at_o all_o time_n christ_n rule_v have_v a_o absolute_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o p._n 4._o he_o by_o three_o several_a argument_n will_v prove_v when_o and_o what_o year_n christ_n kingdom_n begin_v and_o p._n 5._o at_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n long_v since_o second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o p._n 1._o he_o affirm_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o quote_v heb._n 1.8_o make_v no_o distinction_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o p._n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n quote_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o make_v no_o interpretation_n to_o explain_v or_o reconcile_v these_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o write_n out_o much_o less_o the_o answer_n chap._n v._n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o universal_a argument_n or_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o universality_n or_o generality_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v §_o 1_o there_o be_v one_o knot_n yet_o behind_o like_a to_o have_v be_v let_v slip_v which_o be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o most_o disputant_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o rivet_v it_o fast_o as_o my_o ear_n in_o part_n can_v witness_v the_o argument_n be_v from_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v they_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n for_o if_o they_o must_v reign_v there_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o need_v they_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n or_o how_o if_o they_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n especial_o if_o there_o they_o be_v as_o some_o say_v subject_n to_o mortality_n at_o last_o §_o 2_o answ_n mr._n mede_n have_v so_o learned_o and_o apposite_o discuss_v this_o place_n for_o our_o use_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o his_o dilucidation_n thereon_o will_v suffice_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a say_v he_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o rapture_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o word_n in_o 1_o thess_n 4._o v._o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o or_o afterward_o may_v admit_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.15.23_o everyone_o or_o all_o mankind_n shall_v rise_v in_o their_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o note_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n suppose_v therefore_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n be_v to_o translate_v they_o to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v thus_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n namely_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v first_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v together_o with_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o from_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n namely_o such_o as_o die_v propter_fw-mi christum_fw-la for_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o note_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o death_n so_o piscator_fw-la expound_v the_o like_a speech_n apâ—c_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n beza_n qui_fw-la domini_fw-la causa_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2_o if_o thus_o
go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v connect_a and_o couple_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n i._o e._n there_o be_v then_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o sting_n therefore_o no_o sorrow_n which_o former_o do_v tend_v to_o death_n and_o end_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o order_n for_o the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o this_o state_n and_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 1_o adam_n state_n be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o recite_v the_o parallel_n gen._n 1.26_o with_o psal_n 8._o heb._n 2._o psal_n 95._o heb._n 4._o out_o of_o which_o 95._o psal_n the_o apostle_n prove_v a_o rest_n to_o remain_v yet_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n whence_o noah_n name_n be_v prophetical_o give_v he_o to_o foretell_v the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o even_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5.29_o at_o which_o time_n the_o earth_n by_o water_n be_v purge_v of_o the_o church_n enemy_n answerable_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o parallel_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o mention_v that_o purgation_n by_o water_n infer_v another_o purgation_n by_o fire_n after_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v another_o rest_n or_o restauration_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n where_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o purgation_n which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o descant_v upon_o psal_n 95._o render_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n vers_fw-la 9_o of_o that_o 4._o to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o septenary_n rest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n or_o above_o all_o sabbath_n or_o the_o period_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o sabbath_n that_o as_o we_o rest_v on_o a_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o our_o weekly_a work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o and_o the_o jewish_a servant_n every_o seven_o year_n rest_v from_o their_o service_n and_o every_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n all_o their_o land_n have_v rest_n so_o in_o the_o seven_o millenary_a of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a universe_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o those_o place_n of_o psal_n 95._o and_o heb._n 4._o being_n main_o speak_v to_o and_o concern_v the_o jew_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n rest_v once_o and_o for_o ever_o past_a or_o of_o their_o weekly_a or_o of_o their_o septenary-anniversary_a or_o of_o their_o jubilean_n or_o of_o their_o cananitish_a sabbath_n or_o of_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v enjoy_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o internal_a rest_n which_o all_o moral_a heathen_n that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n expect_v do_v yet_o remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v mean_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o cure_v the_o than_o present_v disperse_v and_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o weekly_a rest_n and_o the_o septenary-anniversary_a and_o the_o jubilean_a and_o the_o canaanitish_a so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o at_o last_o a_o millenary_a rest_n on_o earth_n a_o rest_n long_o and_o better_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v for_o much_o be_v couch_v in_o those_o word_n heb._n 4.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v or_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbatisme_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o septenary_n or_o sabbatical_a rest_n forth_o people_n of_o god_n mark_v every_o word_n therefore_o viz._n because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o give_v they_o a_o seven_o weekly_a and_o yearly_a rest_n and_o a_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n rest_n and_o a_o rest_n in_o canaan_n and_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o another_o rest_n to_o come_v therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n remain_v or_o be_v yet_o leave_v note_v and_o import_v something_o not_o extant_a afore_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o its_o prime_n but_o only_o in_o type_n but_o be_v next_o to_o come_v in_o order_n in_o its_o native_a kind_n and_o verdure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o word_n never_o use_v but_o here_o on_o this_o occasion_n import_v a_o limit_a time_n not_o a_o everlasting_a unlimited_a duration_n even_o as_o adam_n live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o have_v rest_v so_o long_o if_o not_o long_o in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o diabolical_a temptation_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v include_v they_o so_o often_o call_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n my_o people_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o signify_v that_o this_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n joint_o with_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o now_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v rom._n 11._o ¶_o 2_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o set_v forth_o this_o sorrowless_a time_n chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_v hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o in_o which_o word_n observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v intimate_v internal_a spiritual_a peace_n so_o external_a corporal_a peace_n be_v open_o express_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n as_o this_o description_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ¶_o 3_o another_o place_n be_v in_o isa_n 9_o verse_n 6._o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_z of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v bee_n no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o place_v most_o plain_o speak_v of_o external_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o internal_a and_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v but_o rather_o have_v bring_v a_o sword_n then_o external_a peace_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 4_o isa_n 11._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o rod_n of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n with_o righteousness_n shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o take_v together_o do_v most_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n and_o therefore_o these_o high_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o discourse_v of_o ¶_o 5_o isa_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o have_v these_o high_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o rest_n from_z sorrow_n fear_v and_o
hard_a bondage_n observe_v both_o to_o what_o person_n and_o what_o time_n these_o high_a expression_n relate_v before_o large_o open_v and_o we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o with_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n can_v agree_v ¶_o 6_o in_o isa_n 25.8_o we_o have_v it_o plenissimè_fw-la &_o planissimè_fw-la most_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o in_o that_o day_n viz._n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_z all_z face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o from_z off_o all_z the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n we_o treat_v off_o as_o have_v be_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 7_o isa_n 54.13_o 14._o be_v also_o very_o high_a in_o expression_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_z terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o you_o see_v the_o expression_n be_v exceed_o high_a and_o they_o be_v evident_o speak_v concern_v external_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o this_o place_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v clear_v it_o afore_o ¶_o 8_o in_o isa_n 60.14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n violence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v which_o place_n relate_v to_o our_o thesis_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v they_o yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o prophecy_n ¶_o 9_o isa_n 65.19_o be_v likewise_o very_o full_a to_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n though_o in_o few_o word_n viz._n i_o will_v joy_v in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o her._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 10._o isa_n tell_v we_o chap._n 66.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n i_o leave_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o expect_v this_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 11_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 23.3_o 4._o i_o will_v gather_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o flock_n out_o of_o all_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v which_o expression_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o high_a for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n of_o history_n or_o of_o experience_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v on_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o that_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v ¶_o 12_o we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 30._o verse_n 10._o jacob_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o none_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a ¶_o 13_o place_v be_v in_o jer._n 46.27_o 28._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n ¶_o 14_o place_n be_v in_o ezek._n 28.24_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o ¶_o 15_o place_v mich._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o same_o with_o isa_n 2._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v add_v here_o in_o verse_n 4._o they_o shall_v sit_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a ¶_o 16_o place_n zeph._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o mean_v the_o time_n intend_v in_o our_o position_n §_o 2_o add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o matth._n 19.29_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n of_o the_o large_a open_n of_o this_o place_n see_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1.7.9_o 10._o to_o you_o rest_n as_o heb._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_z heaven_n his_o enemy_n be_v punish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n ¶_o rev._n 7.16_o 17_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o for_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n ¶_o 4_o rev._n 21.4_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n let_v the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o patience_n patience_n in_o perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o sufferance_n now_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o patience_n but_o anon_o his_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o suffering_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13.10_o and_o 14.12_o once_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n rev._n 3.10_o but_o after_o a_o while_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n therefore_o christ_n seal_v up_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n almost_o with_o this_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o then_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n save_o one_o sc_n 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o amen_n then_o to_o that_o end_n johns_n prayer_n close_v all_o as_o i_o close_o in_o verse_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n sect_n iii_o §_o 1_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n next_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o deathless_a condition_n the_o elect_a once_o raise_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v die_v no_o more_o much_o less_o those_o alive_a and_o change_v for_o if_o those_o alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a give_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o resurrection_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o pattern_n to_o who_o the_o dead_a be_v promote_v be_v send_v to_o death_n as_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o elect_a dead_a that_o be_v raise_v and_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v raise_v to_o what_o end_n or_o use_n shall_v they_o die_v that_o be_v alive_a if_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n why_o shall_v they_o die_v when_o here_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o may_v behold_v he_o which_o be_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n if_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n the_o preface_a beginning_n of_o their_o full_a
happiness_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o old_a misery_n of_o death_n if_o all_o the_o elect_n dead_a and_o alive_a must_v reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v then_o there_o must_v be_v no_o death_n to_o cut_v this_o time_n short_a they_o do_v not_o reign_v if_o subject_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o that_o great_a enemy_n death_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o they_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n if_o by_o succession_n they_o die_v in_o that_o thousand_o year_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_n nor_o pain_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o how_o then_o can_v this_o man-eater_n death_n continue_v if_o sin_n be_v go_v why_o shall_v death_n remain_v §_o 2_o but_o to_o leave_v discourse_n and_o come_v to_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v divers_a ¶_o 1_o isa_n 25.8_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n we_o before_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o sc_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v and_o you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o death_n calvin_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o add_v under_o christ_n universal_a kingdom_n and_o sure_a christ_n as_o christ_n have_v no_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n nor_o universal_a now_o ¶_o 2_o another_o place_n be_v in_o hos_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n which_o place_n be_v evident_o speak_v to_o ephraim_n the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o this_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n from_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o here_o be_v join_v deliverance_n from_o the_o grave_n with_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o twice_o a_o mention_n of_o grave_n but_o much_o ado_n there_o be_v with_o some_o that_o will_v fain_o make_v this_o text_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o prophet_n minatory_a speech_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a word_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o mercy_n quote_v by_o paul_n not_o only_o that_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o again_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o preach_n mifericordias_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la mifcere_fw-la to_o mingle_v mercy_n with_o minatories_n so_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v almost_o that_o the_o 14._o chapter_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o threaten_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o prophecy_n to_o make_v threat_n and_o comfort_n so_o take_v their_o turn_n chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n at_o verse_n 9_o begin_v a_o sermon_n of_o mercy_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o not_o i_n have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o misery_n on_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n where_o be_v any_o other_o to_o save_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o city_n so_o plain_o according_a to_o heb._n and_o for_o experience_n the_o lord_n tell_v ephraim_n that_o the_o king_n they_o desire_v and_o have_v can_v not_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v their_o only_a save_a king_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o please_v in_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o in_o anger_n do_v he_o take_v away_o king_n from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o this_o take_v they_o away_o will_v make_v way_n for_o their_o embrace_a god_n for_o their_o king_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o ensue_a promise_n as_o for_o verse_n 12._o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o hide_v hide_v as_o well_o sound_v of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n psal_n 32.1_o rom._n 4.7_o as_o of_o punishment_n and_o for_o the_o 13._o verse_n close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o viz._n ephraim_n he_o a_o unwise_a son_n schindl_n son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o vid._n schindl_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v long_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o child_n i._n e._n in_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o womb_n i._n e._n if_o by_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o sorrow_n but_o however_o verse_n 14._o ay_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o ephraim_n be_v unwise_a and_o help_v not_o himself_o yet_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v ransom_n they_o etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a sure_o enough_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n even_o as_o both_o those_o two_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v several_a time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o state_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n ¶_o 3_o for_o 1._o both_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o as_o our_o new_a note_n on_o the_o bible_n concur_v with_o i_o for_o in_o the_o 54._o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v quote_v isa_n 25.8_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o isaiah_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o in_o 55._o verse_n seem_v a_o quotation_n of_o hos_n 13.14_o for_o the_o apostle_n challenge_n be_v plain_o according_a to_o hosea_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n second_o the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o sc_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o which_o observe_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o apostle_n mention_n our_o restitution_n to_o our_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n v._o 49._o compare_v with_o psal_n 8._o as_o psal_n 8._o with_o gen._n 1.26_o to_o which_o end_n the_o visible_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o have_v a_o fountain_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n allude_v to_o paradise_n rev._n 22._o all_o which_o import_v a_o state_n upon_o earth_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n import_v other_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v first_o so_o that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o seven_o as_o john_n number_v they_o not_o hide_v from_o paul_n now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o many_o thing_n follow_v as_o we_o have_v several_a time_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a glory_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o when_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v than_o first_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n v._o ibid._n second_o a_o proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n v._o 15._o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o age_n of_o age_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o ibid._n four_o saint_n sing_v praise_n for_o it_o v._o 16_o 17._o five_o christ_n take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o now_o reign_v v._o 17._o six_o nation_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o v._o 18._o seven_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v and_o reward_v v._o 18._o eight_o a_o destroy_n of_o they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n v._o 18._o nine_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o the_o ark_n discover_v v._o 19_o ten_o lightining_n and_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n v._o 19_o all_o these_o here_o beside_o that_o in_o rev._n 20._o rev._n 21._o rev._n 22._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o let_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n judge_n by_o these_o ten_o particular_n whether_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o heaven_n above_o and_o whether_o they_o must_v not_o necessary_o import_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o mention_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o clothing_n of_o they_o with_o incorruption_n and_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a &_o quote_v those_o two_o
quin_fw-la etiam_fw-la euphratis_fw-la exsiccatio_fw-la cap._n 16._o cantilena_fw-la hebraiâ—è_fw-la cap._n 19_o abunde_fw-la testantur_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la acutissimè_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la grandius_fw-la aliquod_fw-la particulari_fw-la personarum_fw-la conversione_n restitutionem_fw-la nempe_fw-la omnium_fw-la ut_fw-la summatim_fw-la praebet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la actor_n 3.21_o per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la omnes_fw-la praedictam_fw-la ossa_n particularius_fw-la arida_fw-la reviviscere_fw-la in_o copias_fw-la maximas_fw-la redivivas_fw-la reducesque_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la svam_fw-la israelitas_fw-la judaeosque_fw-la ut_fw-la duo_fw-la ligna_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la coalescere_fw-la e_fw-la medio_fw-la gentium_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la patriam_fw-la reductos_fw-la ezeck_n 37._o multosque_fw-la ex_fw-la dormientibus_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la expergisci_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la de_fw-fr ultimâ_fw-la resurrectione_n intelligi_fw-la impossibile_fw-it infra_fw-la disputabitur_fw-la tandemque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la danielem_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mille_fw-la trecentorum_fw-la triginta_fw-la annorum_fw-la a_o cessanti_fw-la juge_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la incaeptorum_fw-la in_o sort_n suâ_fw-la perstiturum_fw-la dan._n cap._n 12._o v._n 2.12_o 13._o quibus_fw-la sâ—milibusque_fw-la locis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la affine_fw-la utitur_fw-la phrasi_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 11.15_o quae_fw-la inquit_fw-la erit_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assumptio_fw-la vox_fw-la longè_fw-la magis_fw-la comprehensiva_fw-la quà m_fw-la conuersio_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la dignum_fw-la observatu_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la quo_fw-la il_fw-fr lamb_n solam_fw-la ex_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la significaret_fw-la sedphrasi_fw-la multò_fw-la pleniore_fw-la vitam_fw-la dicit_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la quae_fw-la resurrectioni_fw-la physicae_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la est_fw-la accommodatior_fw-la quam_fw-la praecedit_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quam_fw-la concomitatur_fw-la civilis_fw-la a_o dispersione_n resurrectio_fw-la ut_fw-la versus_fw-la suggerit_fw-la vicesimus_fw-la sextus_fw-la ita_fw-la totus_fw-la israel_n servabitur_fw-la veniet_fw-la ex_fw-la zion_n liberator_n &_o avertet_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la a_o jacob_n quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la omne_fw-la quotquot_fw-la sub_fw-la resurrectione_n sint_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la apostolus_fw-la tum_fw-la temporis_fw-la conspexit_fw-la ut_fw-la futura_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la israelis_fw-la restiutionem_fw-la absoluendam_fw-la haec_fw-la quidemporlè_fw-la expensa_fw-la magnam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la apocalypticam_fw-la cap._n 20._o v._n 4._o per_fw-la nudam_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la difâ—lari_fw-la haud_fw-la facilè_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la 8._o plura_fw-la quip_n mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la inde_fw-la effodienda_fw-la meditatione_n dignissima_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hìc_fw-la reliquos_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la revixisse_fw-la haud_fw-la absque_fw-la respectu_fw-la fatenti_fw-la adversario_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la caelis_fw-la viventium_fw-la si_fw-mi verò_fw-la caelites_n hi_o corpore_fw-la sint_fw-la defuncti_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ante_fw-la incaeptum_fw-la millenatium_n per_fw-la mortem_fw-la quip_n caelicolae_fw-la evaserunt_fw-la in_o millenum_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la est_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la corpore_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la defuncti_fw-la testanti_fw-la etiam_fw-la contextu_fw-la reliquos_fw-la nimiâ—um_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la revixisse_fw-la intra_fw-la mille_fw-la v._n 5._o quâ_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mille_fw-la nondum_fw-la redivivi_fw-la statim_fw-la excitantur_fw-la v._o 12._o constat_fw-la veâ—ò_fw-la ibidem_fw-la eos_fw-la post_fw-la mille_fw-la revixisse_fw-la vi_o divinâ_fw-la excitaros_fw-la ergo_fw-la manifestâ_fw-la antithesi_fw-la reliquis_fw-la oppositâ_fw-la sanctos_fw-la prae_fw-la reliquis_fw-la in_o mille_fw-la vivere_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la aequèutorumque_fw-la alternis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la est_fw-la realis_fw-la mors_fw-la physica_fw-la quà m_fw-la vita_fw-la illorum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la minime_fw-la est_fw-la aequa_fw-la pari_fw-la intellago_fw-la ratione_fw-la reverà _fw-la sancti_fw-la intra_fw-la mille_fw-la physice_n vixerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la reliqvi_fw-la intra_fw-la idem_fw-la defuncti_fw-la post_fw-la illud_fw-la revixerunt_fw-la vox_fw-la etéâ—â—m_fw-la reliqvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la implicare_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la quî_fw-la dicam_fw-la massae_fw-la residuum_fw-la totius_fw-la partem_fw-la generisve_fw-la speciem_fw-la tota_n generalis_fw-la massa_fw-la sunt_fw-la mor_n tvi_fw-la residua_fw-la pars_fw-la specifica_fw-la altera_fw-la sunt_fw-la mortui_fw-la impii_fw-la altera_fw-la mortui_fw-la pii_fw-la utrique_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la mille_fw-la morte_fw-la obeuntes_fw-la incaepto_fw-la ut_fw-la applicemus_fw-la millenario_fw-la sancti_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la caeterique_fw-la morte_fw-la excitati_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la residui_fw-la verò_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nempe_fw-la impiorum_fw-la ante_fw-la incaeptum_fw-la illud_fw-la mille_fw-la expirantium_fw-la toto_fw-la concuâ—renti_fw-la millenario_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la mortui_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la vel_fw-la physice_n sunt_fw-la redivivi_fw-la quin_n &_o residuum_fw-la innuit_fw-la rem_fw-la partibus_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la functam_fw-la eandem_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la totali_fw-la metam_fw-la non_fw-la attigisse_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la minus_fw-la elici_fw-la videatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la dummodo_fw-la sancti_fw-la olim_fw-la mortui_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la partibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la functi_fw-la operamque_fw-la navarunt_fw-la quam_fw-la implii_fw-la anteà _fw-la mortui_fw-la jam_fw-la nunc_fw-la handquaquam_fw-la attingentes_fw-la non_fw-la functi_fw-la minimè_fw-la navarunt_fw-la 9_o nec_fw-la non_fw-la lectorum_fw-la meditationi_fw-la committam_fw-la satanae_n ligationem_fw-la ne_fw-la seducat_fw-la gentes_fw-la ut_fw-la augmentum_fw-la faelicior_fw-la be_v in_o mille_fw-la annis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la status_fw-la promissum_fw-la apocalyp_n cap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 7._o quod_fw-la sanè_fw-la frigidum_fw-la satis_fw-la &_o jejunum_fw-la foret_fw-la solamen_fw-la animabus_fw-la in_o caelorum_fw-la altissimo_fw-la si_fw-la ibidem_fw-la triumphantibus_fw-la frustrà que_fw-la nominatum_fw-la 10._o ut_fw-la vice_fw-la versâ_fw-la satanam_fw-la illum_fw-la post_fw-la istos_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la solvendum_fw-la exeuntemque_fw-la seducentemque_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la terrae_fw-la angulis_fw-la gogumque_fw-la magogumque_fw-la congregantem_fw-la ad_fw-la praelium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la castra_fw-la urbemque_fw-la dilectam_fw-la circundaturos_fw-la sea_n ultimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la repulsos_fw-la arguit_fw-la ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la sanctos_fw-la illos_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la viventes_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la versari_fw-la inexpugnabili_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la necessitate_v illic_fw-la loci_fw-la vivunt_fw-la qui_fw-la securi_fw-la percussi_fw-la sunt_fw-la illic_fw-la curantur_fw-la percussiones_fw-la ut_fw-la illic_fw-la loci_fw-la vivre_fw-fr apocalyps_n cap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n sect_n ii_o something_o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v this_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o whih_o we_o treat_v §_o 1_o 1_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v revel_v 20.4_o not_o only_o to_o live_v that_o thousand_o of_o year_n but_o to_o reign_v also_o it_o be_v partly_o to_o distinguish_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v not_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o dissemble_v their_o civility_n and_o peace_n towards_o man_n because_o of_o the_o glorious_a dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o they_o behold_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o afar_o off_o which_o wicked_a one_o though_o they_o live_v this_o thousand_o of_o year_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v be_v inward_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o heart_n and_o outward_o vassal_n to_o the_o church_n through_o fear_n of_o she_o and_o so_o they_o linger_v out_o much_o ado_n a_o refrain_v of_o themselves_o all_o the_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o be_v expire_v and_o then_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o they_o seduce_v by_o he_o muster_v themselves_o together_o hope_v for_o mastery_n which_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o general_z judgement_n do_v utter_o anticipate_v and_o frustrate_v as_o we_o have_v it_o evident_o in_o the_o 7.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o v._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n §_o 2_o 2._o where_o also_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v such_o as_o be_v hereby_o altogether_o distinguishable_a from_o their_o best_a condition_n afore_o the_o thousand_o year_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o but_o a_o glympfe_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o peculiar_a subject_n of_o the_o five_o book_n they_o shall_v now_o reign_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o on_o earth_n most_o glorious_o dan._n 7.26_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o the_o four_o monarchy_n root_n and_o branch_v his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o word_n mark_v the_o phrase_n and_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o time_n and_o place_n of_o fulfil_v these_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n rev._n 14._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v on_o mount_v zion_n with_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v undefiled_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o that_o the_o lour_v of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v babylon_n be_v fall_v revel_v 5._o which_o be_v
both_o in_o the_o representation_n in_o the_o first_o eight_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o song_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o revelation_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o some_o most_o learned_o observe_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o saint_n sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o he_o make_v they_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n the_o self_n same_o word_n as_o in_o rev._n 20._o v._n 6._o only_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o in_o chap._n 5._o and_o on_o earth_n not_o express_v in_o chap._n 20._o reign_v in_o both_o place_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o copulative_a and_o as_o a_o additional_a to_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n i_o only_o allege_v these_o scripture_n now_o but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o hint_n of_o the_o saint_n most_o eminent_a reign_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o scripture-language_n rather_o than_o in_o my_o own_o word_n i_o shall_v after_o christ_n assist_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n of_o this_o treatise_n ample_o discuss_v these_o text_n to_o your_o content_n mean_o while_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o see_v if_o he_o observe_v well_o and_o he_o must_v observe_v the_o scripture_n more_o accurate_o than_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v see_v this_o truth_n now_o in_o hand_n that_o these_o place_n hold_v forth_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o its_o two_o limb_n of_o seven_o and_o three_o horn_n dan._n 7.24_o pope_n and_o turk_n rome_n and_o babylon_n and_o by_o this_o a_o meditate_a mind_n may_v present_o divine_a much_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o saint_n state_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v above_o former_a condition_n sect_n ii_o analecta_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hos_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la regnantibus_fw-la §_o 1_o 1_o sancti_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la apocal._n cap._n 20._o v._n 4._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la vivere_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la regnare_fw-la mille_fw-la illos_fw-la annos_fw-la ad_fw-la distinguendos_fw-la palam_fw-la impios_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la mortuos_fw-la religione_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la candorem_fw-la simulantes_fw-la ob_fw-la latum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la cujus_fw-la vel_fw-la gloria_fw-la eorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la vel_fw-la â—ama_fw-la aures_fw-la tremore_fw-la intus_fw-la occupante_fw-la obtundit_fw-la he_o dum_fw-la vivunt_fw-la haud_fw-la regnant_fw-la cùm_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la millenarium_fw-la serviant_fw-la peccato_fw-la ecclesiaeque_fw-la sint_fw-la mancipia_fw-la §_o 2_o 2._o sancti_fw-la verò_fw-la ità _fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la regnant_fw-la ut_fw-la praesens_fw-la eorum_fw-la conditio_fw-la omnes_fw-la supereminet_fw-la ante_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la transactas_fw-la cujus_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la hic_fw-la tangere_fw-la solùm_fw-la licebit_fw-la cùm_fw-la pleniorem_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la tractatum_fw-la in_o quintum_fw-la librum_fw-la ut_fw-la proprium_fw-la illius_fw-la subjectum_fw-la detulimus_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la summatim_fw-la dicere_fw-la hos_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la tum_fw-la animâ_fw-la tum_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la gloriosissimè_fw-la hanc_fw-la summam_fw-la per_fw-la part_n è_fw-la quatuor_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la loc_fw-la be_v habemus_fw-la absolutam_fw-la quas_fw-la jam_fw-la recensere_fw-la sufficiet_fw-la dan._n cap._n 7._o v._n 26._o sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la considebit_fw-la &_o dominatus_fw-la eius_fw-la quartae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la auferetur_fw-la profligando_fw-la &_o perdendo_fw-la uâ—que_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la regnum_fw-la autem_fw-la dominatusque_fw-la &_o amplitudo_fw-la regni_fw-la sub_fw-la toto_fw-la caelum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la populo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la excelsorurn_n cujus_fw-la regnum_fw-la erit_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la dominationes_fw-la ei_o seruient_fw-fr &_o auscultabunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la testimonii_fw-la verba_fw-la phrase_n ordo_fw-la locus_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la observanti_fw-la animo_fw-la rem_fw-la nostram_fw-la facilè_fw-la comprobabunt_fw-la apocalyps_n 7.9_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la turba_n multa_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la &_o tribubus_fw-la &_o lingus_n quae_fw-la unica_fw-la est_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la amicti_fw-la stolis_fw-la albis_fw-la &_o palmae_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la quarum_fw-la vel_fw-la similium_fw-la in_fw-la empyreo_fw-la nullus_fw-la planè_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o clamabant_fw-la voce_fw-la magnâ_fw-la salus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n tum_o i_o compellavit_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la senioribus_fw-la quam_fw-la relationem_fw-la ignorant_a caeli_fw-la isti_fw-la amicti_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undeque_fw-la venerunt_fw-la quos_fw-la in_fw-la caelum_fw-la si_fw-la vidisset_fw-la johannes_n inutilis_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quaestio_fw-la he_o colunt_fw-la deum_fw-la die_v &_o nocte_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la proteget_fw-la eos_fw-la umbraculo_fw-la sic_fw-la beza_n grecè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phrase_n ad_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la caelestem_fw-la depingendam_fw-la ineptae_fw-la non_fw-la esurient_fw-la nec_fw-la sititient_a amplius_fw-la etc._n etc._n agnus_n pascet_fw-la eos_fw-la ducetque_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la vivos_fw-la aquarum_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o abstersurus_fw-la omnem_fw-la lachrymam_fw-la quarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caelum_fw-la haud_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la johanni_n pignore_fw-la aliquo_fw-la vel_fw-la narratione_fw-la apocalyps_n 14._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n agnus_n stat_fw-la super_fw-la zion_n &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la centum_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la quatuor_fw-la millia_fw-la habentia_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la ejus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la in_o frontibus_fw-la sancti_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la sunt_fw-la bene_fw-la noti_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sine_fw-la notis_fw-la he_o sequuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agnum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la eat_v ideò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la sunt_fw-la primitiae_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o agno_fw-la ergo_fw-la massa_n in_o empyreo_n adhuc_fw-la est_fw-la peragenda_fw-la deinde_fw-la evangelizatur_fw-la terrae_fw-la incolis_fw-la tribuite_fw-la deo_fw-la gloriam_fw-la nam_fw-la venit_fw-la hora_fw-la judicii_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la angelus_n secutus_fw-la est_fw-la cecidit_fw-la babylon_n etc._n etc._n trahat_fw-la haec_fw-la qui_fw-la poterit_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la christi_fw-la judicium_fw-la statumque_fw-la beatorum_fw-la defendatque_fw-la si_fw-la queat_fw-la babylonem_fw-la urbem_fw-la illam_fw-la magnam_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la non_fw-la ruituram_fw-la denique_fw-la apocal._n c._n 5._o tum_fw-la typo_fw-la tum_fw-la cantico_fw-la doctorum_fw-la observatione_fw-la quoddam_fw-la totius_fw-la libri_fw-la summarium_fw-la ecclesiaque_fw-la restitutae_fw-la status_fw-la exemplar_n infert_fw-la v._o 10._o eodem_fw-la pene_fw-la cum_fw-la v._o 6._o c._n 20._o sanctos_fw-la laudantes_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la fecisset_fw-la eos_fw-la deo_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la regnaturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sect_n iii_o something_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n this_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n those_o thousand_o year_n be_v emphatical_o express_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n rev._n 20.6_o as_o in_o rev._n 5.10_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v in_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o faith_n with_o joy_n thou_o o_o lamb_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n so_o here_o in_o this_o 20._o chapt._n v._n 6._o it_o be_v further_a prophetical_o represent_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o book_n as_o i_o may_v say_v exact_o answer_v to_o the_o preface_n 2._o now_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o that_o special_a manner_n after_o the_o full_a fall_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o monarchy_n body_n and_o limb_n as_o if_o in_o comparison_n afore_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v so_o proportionable_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n their_o reign_v be_v so_o glorious_a as_o if_o before_o that_o all_o their_o reign_v be_v not_o reign_v 3._o let_v we_o see_v a_o small_a landscape_n of_o all_o this_o together_o in_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o allege_v more_o brief_o for_o we_o must_v adjourn_v the_o large_a discuss_v of_o they_o till_o after_o unless_o i_o shall_v weary_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o repetition_n and_o disorder_n dan._n 7._o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 15._o the_o throne_n be_v set_a so_o the_o original_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v with_o a_o most_o numerous_a multitude_n before_o he_o and_o the_o judgement_n or_o judicature_n be_v set_v and_o i_o behold_v then_o because_o of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v and_o i_o behold_v even_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_z that_o be_v christ_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n namely_o god_n the_o father_z that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o namely_o to_o christ_n the_o dominion_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o greek_a give_v it_o in_o emphatical_o and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o